HE DAY'S 
 JOURNEY 
 
 NETTA S 
 
 TT 

 
 THE DAY'S JOURNEY
 
 CECILY," HE SAID SUDDENLY, "WHAT ARE You 
 GOING TO Do ?" 
 
 [PAGE 260]
 
 THE 
 
 DAYS JOURNEY 
 
 BY 
 
 NETTA SYRETT 
 
 AUTHOR OF " ROSANNE," "THE TREE OF LIFE," ETC. 
 
 "Does the road wind up-hill all the way ? 
 
 Yes, to the very end. 
 
 Will the day's journey take the whole long day ? 
 From morn to night, my friend." 
 
 CHICAGO 
 A. C. McCLURG & CO. 
 
 1906
 
 COPYRIGHT 
 
 A. C. MCCLURG & Co. 
 1906 
 
 Published September 15, 1906 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A.
 
 THE DAY'S JOURNEY
 
 THE DAY'S JOURNEY 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 ROSE SUMMERS paused a moment be- 
 fore she lifted the latch of a little gate 
 set between two walls of yew. It was June. 
 The sky had the blue of larkspur, the air was 
 sweet with the scent of flowers. The gate in 
 the yew hedge opened upon a small flagged 
 court leading to a porch wreathed with roses. 
 Above the porch clematis and ivy continued 
 the wall of living green almost to the gables 
 of what had once been an Elizabethan farm- 
 house, and was now the picturesque home of 
 Robert Kingslake and of Cecily his wife. 
 
 To the left, above a walled garden, great 
 chestnut trees reared their heads, and flung 
 shadows across the lane in which Mrs. Sum- 
 mers was standing. The stillness, broken 
 only by the sleepy clucking of fowls, was of 
 that peculiar peacefulness which broods over 
 an English country-side. On the white dust
 
 2 The Day's Journey 
 
 in the road the shadows lay asleep. The 
 trees themselves drowsed against the blue 
 sky ; the very roses above the house-porch 
 laid their pink faces together, and, cradled 
 in leaves, dreamt in the sunshine. 
 
 Only a moment passed before Mrs. Sum- 
 mers lifted the latch, yet in that moment she 
 saw in imagination one hill station after 
 another ; she hurried through adventures and 
 experiences which had filled five years, and 
 came back to the realization that, in the 
 meantime, her cousin Cecily had just lived 
 here at the Priory, listening to the clucking 
 of the fowls, looking at the chestnut trees 
 against the sky, perhaps tending the roses 
 round the porch. She walked up the flagged 
 path and rang the bell. The door was 
 opened in a few moments by a neat maid, 
 who said that Mrs. Kingslake was out. " But 
 she won't be long, ma'am, if you '11 come 
 in," she added. 
 
 The porch led almost directly into one of 
 those square, panelled halls which make the 
 most charming of sitting-rooms. At the 
 farther end a long, low casement window 
 framed a vista of the garden green, luxuriant, 
 brilliant with flowers. On the window-ledge 
 there was a china bowl of sweet peas.
 
 The Day's Journey 3 
 
 Mrs. Summers looked about her with in- 
 terest. There was not much furniture, but 
 each piece, though simple, was beautiful in 
 form at least, and in some cases obviously 
 rather costly. It was furniture chosen with 
 discretion. " Better off than they used to 
 be," was her mental comment. 
 
 She glanced at the fresh chintz curtains, 
 
 O ' 
 
 at the two or three little pieces of silver, ex- 
 quisitely cared for, on mantelpiece and tables ; 
 at the flowers everywhere. " She 's as dainty 
 as ever," was her next reflection. 
 
 A photograph on the top of a writing-table 
 caught her wandering attention. She took it 
 up, and examined it with interest. 
 
 It was that of a man of a possible five- 
 and-thirty, clean-shaven, handsome, with some- 
 thing eager, enthusiastic, almost childlike about 
 the eyes, and the mouth of a sensualist. 
 
 Mrs. Summers replaced the photograph ; it 
 was of Cecily's husband, but she was more 
 interested in Cecily, and of her she could find 
 no picture. 
 
 She walked presently to the door which 
 led into the garden. Looking out upon its 
 cool greenness and beauty, her thoughts were 
 full of its owner. A very close friendship, 
 rather than the tie of blood, bound her to the
 
 4 The Day's Journey 
 
 woman for whose coming she waited. Much 
 of her girlhood had been spent with Cecily, 
 and up to the time of her own marriage, six 
 years ago, she had stayed weeks at a time at 
 the Meri vales' house in Chelsea. It had been 
 an interesting house to visit. Cecily's father, 
 a widower and a well-known doctor, was the 
 type of man who attracted the better minds, 
 the more striking personalities, and Cecily was 
 undoubtedly the woman to keep them. 
 
 Apparently gazing into the quiet Surrey 
 garden, in reality Mrs. Summers was looking 
 into the drawing-room at Carmarthen Terrace, 
 seeing it as it had appeared on many an even- 
 ing in the past. The room was full of firelight 
 and candlelight, a quiet, restful room, a little old- 
 fashioned with its traces of mid-Victorianism, 
 brought by Cecily's clever touch into har- 
 mony with a more modern standard of taste. 
 Mrs. Summers remembered the pattern of 
 the long chintz curtains, remembered the sub- 
 dued tone of the walls, the china in the big 
 cabinet, the water-colors which were the pride 
 of her uncle's heart. She saw him talking 
 earnestly at one end of the room, his fine gray 
 head conspicuous among the group of men 
 who surrounded him men well known in 
 the world of science, of letters, and of art.
 
 The Day's Journey 5 
 
 Even more distinctly she saw Cecily, the young 
 hostess and mistress of the house, in the midst 
 of the younger men and women of their circle. 
 She heard the laughter. There was always 
 laughter near Cecily, whose airy insouciance 
 was amusing enough successfully to disguise 
 real ability. 
 
 " I 'm quite clever enough to pass for a 
 fluffy fool when necessary." This, a long- 
 ago remark of her cousin's, suddenly recurred 
 to Mrs. Summers, a propos of nothing, and she 
 wondered whether Cecily ever wrote anything 
 now. Then her thoughts went back to Cecily 
 as a hostess. She had been looked upon by 
 some of her friends as a brilliant woman, a 
 woman whose social gifts, whose power of 
 pleasing as well as leading should carry 
 her far in the yet wider world which would 
 open for her when she made the excellent 
 marriage that every one predicted. 
 
 And, after all, Cecily had married Robert 
 Kingslake, a writer with nothing but his pen 
 between him and starvation. 
 
 Rose remembered the first day he came to 
 the house, a rather sombre, rather picturesque 
 figure, with his dark eyes and graceful, lithe 
 body. Things moved very quickly after that 
 first evening, so quickly that in retrospect
 
 6 The Day's Journey 
 
 there seemed to Mrs. Summers to have been 
 scarcely a moment of ordinary acquaintance- 
 ship. There was a slight interval devoted to 
 impetuous, ardent love-making, and then the 
 wedding, for which she, herself a year-old 
 bride, had not been able to stay. 
 
 Her husband's regiment had been ordered 
 to India a week before Cecily Merivale became 
 Cecily Kingslake, and she had sailed with him. 
 A breath of warm air swept towards the open 
 door, and fanned the short curtains at the 
 window ; it brought with it the scent of carna- 
 tions, and to Mrs. Summers a sudden vision 
 of Cecily as she had last seen her. 
 
 She was sitting on the edge of her bed in 
 her room at Carmarthen Terrace. The room 
 was flooded with sunshine. The basin on the 
 washstand was, Mrs. Summers remembered, 
 full of carnations, and as she entered the room 
 she had exclaimed at their beauty. 
 
 " They 've just come. I 'm going to ar- 
 range them," Cecily had said. She held a 
 letter which had also evidently just come, and 
 as she raised her head the look on her face 
 had startled her cousin. She remembered 
 fearing for her. Could any human being with 
 impunity be as ecstatically happy as that ? It 
 was like tempting Providence.
 
 The Day's Journey 7 
 
 Something of this, half in jest, half seriously, 
 she had tried to say, and Cecily had laughed, 
 the low, trembling laugh of a delight too deep 
 to find other expression. She had given her- 
 self over to her love as the woman a little 
 difficult, more than a little fastidious, always 
 gives herself with a surrender complete and 
 unquestioning. 
 
 The sunny bedroom, the dainty new frocks 
 over the backs of the chairs, the litter of boxes 
 and paper about the room, the brilliant flowers, 
 and Cecily in her white petticoat, her white 
 shoulders bare ; beautiful, proud, and smil- 
 ing, Mrs. Summers saw her as though five 
 days rather than five years had passed since 
 they had met. 
 
 She moved, and glanced back over her 
 shoulder. The memory was so vivid that 
 it stirred her to impatience. Why did n't 
 Cecily come? A door closed sharply. 
 
 "Where? Where is she?" It was the 
 same clear, eager voice, and Mrs. Summers 
 smiled, suddenly reassured. 
 
 The next moment Cecily's arms were round 
 her, and there was a rush of incoherent ques- 
 tions. Then Rose gently pushed her back, 
 and they looked at one another. 
 
 Involuntarily an exclamation rose to the
 
 8 The Day's Journey 
 
 elder woman's lips, mercifully checked, as she 
 recognized, by Cecily's eager words. 
 
 " You are just the same ! " she cried. 
 " You 've scarcely changed at all." And then 
 came the inevitable pause. Rose listened to 
 a thrush singing, and to the distant sound of 
 a mowing-machine. She seemed to have been 
 listening quite a long time before Cecily broke 
 in so sharply that her voice was almost like 
 a cry. 
 
 " Ah no ! don't look at me ! I 'm old and 
 ugly. I 've changed, have n't I, Rose ? " The 
 question ended in a nervous laugh.
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 "T'M dying to go into the garden," said 
 J_ Mrs. Summers. She slipped her arm 
 within Cecily's, and while she talked volubly, 
 felt its trembling gradually lessen. " Tongue 
 cannot tell what I 've endured since I landed 
 on Tuesday," she exclaimed. " The children's 
 ayah has been ill, relations have incessantly 
 banged at the front door, Mother has had one 
 of her attacks excitement, you know, and 
 I 've been tearing my hair. I dare n't write 
 to tell you when to expect me because I did n't 
 know from hour to hour when I could get 
 away. At last to-day there was a lull ; so, 
 forbidding anything to happen in my absence, 
 I just rushed of? to you." 
 
 " And the babies ? " asked Cecily. 
 
 " Splendid. They got horribly spoilt on 
 board, and now Mother 's putting the finish- 
 ing touches." 
 
 "And Jack?"
 
 io The Day's Journey 
 
 " Very fit when I left him, a month ago. 
 But I 'm not going to talk babies, nor even 
 husbands. I want to know about you." 
 
 Cecily shrugged her shoulders. " There 's 
 nothing to tell," she said. " You saw me a 
 month before I came into this house ; I 've 
 been here ever since. This is rather a nice 
 seat." 
 
 They sat down on a bench under a beech 
 tree, and for all her volubility Rose felt her- 
 self nonplussed. She glanced at Cecily, 
 her momentary hesitation as to what to say 
 next indicated by a little furrow between the 
 eyes. 
 
 Rose Summers was scarcely a pretty, but 
 certainly a striking woman, who, in spite of 
 trying circumstances in the shape of an Eastern 
 climate, looked younger than her thirty-one 
 years. Her figure, of the athletic type, was 
 good ; she was exceedingly well dressed, and 
 she wore her clothes with distinction. Her 
 slightly freckled face had a healthy tint, and 
 her eyes gray, clear, and steady were beau- 
 tiful as well as kindly. Their expression 
 was contradicted, to some extent, by the sar- 
 casm indicated in a rather large and certainly 
 humorous mouth. The eyes she turned 
 upon her friend now were troubled, almost
 
 The Day's Journey n 
 
 incredulous. Her mental picture of the 
 Cecily of five years back had been so vivid 
 that, even with the witness before her, she 
 could not realize the change those years had 
 brought. 
 
 Cecily was still graceful ; nothing could rob 
 her of the beautiful movements which charac- 
 terized every change of attitude ; and as she 
 threw herself back against the cushions in the 
 corner of the bench, for the first time Mrs. 
 Summers recognized the Cecily of the past. 
 
 But her beauty was wellnigh gone. It was 
 a beauty that had always largely depended on 
 happiness, and now, with her blue eyes faded, 
 the delicate color gone from her cheeks, her 
 hair still soft but lustreless, she was almost a 
 plain woman. Rose glanced furtively from 
 her face to her dress. It was of simple dark 
 blue linen, quite neat, quite serviceable. She 
 thought of the dainty muslins, the ribbons, 
 the flowers of earlier summers and the ludi- 
 crousness of even imagining Cecily in a gown 
 that could be characterized as serviceable ! 
 
 " When you begin to neglect your frocks, 
 Cis, I shall know the end is near." In the 
 old days Mrs. Summers had often told her 
 this. She recalled it now, and made haste to 
 break the silence.
 
 12 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Where is Robert ? " she asked. " Do I 
 call him Robert? I forget." 
 
 "Of course you do. He's in town 
 reading at the British Museum." 
 
 Rose raised her eyebrows with a laugh. 
 " Since when has our Robert become so 
 studious ? " 
 
 " He 's writing a historical novel, and has 
 to study up the period. Robert is getting 
 quite famous, you know, Rose," she added, 
 after a moment's pause. 
 
 " Yes but you, Cis ? Why are you not 
 famous ? " 
 
 " I ? Oh, I 'm married instead," she 
 replied, with a little laugh. 
 
 " Tell me all about Robert," demanded 
 Mrs. Summers. " If you only knew how 
 horribly out of things I feel ! I know noth- 
 ing of what 's been going on in the book 
 world." 
 
 "I should think not with two babies to 
 look after." 
 
 " And the constant moving from one 
 station to another. One loses touch so 
 quickly, and you know, Cis," with a touch 
 of reproach, " you have n't written. Why 
 did n't you write ? For the last year or two 
 I 've scarcely heard anything of you."
 
 The Day's Journey 13 
 
 For a moment her cousin was silent, and 
 when she spoke her voice trembled. 
 
 " I know. But after baby died, I had n't 
 
 the heart. And then " She broke off 
 
 abruptly. 
 
 Mrs. Summers' voice was very gentle. 
 
 "Yes, dear, of course I understand," she 
 said. " But tell me everything now. Robert 's 
 getting famous ? That means that you 're get- 
 ting rich, you lucky little wretch ! " 
 
 "Yes," returned Cecily. "Yes, I suppose 
 we shall be rich," she added, slowly. 
 
 " Bless the child ! Are n't you glad ? Is n't 
 he glad ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes, he's very glad. We can get away 
 now." She spoke in a quiet, unemotional 
 tone, and Rose glanced at her sharply. 
 
 " Get away ? But does n't he love this 
 place ? " 
 
 "No, he's sick of it," she said, still in the 
 same indifferent voice. " We 're going to sell 
 it, and move to London in the autumn." 
 
 " But Robert was so wild to take it ! " 
 
 "That was five years ago." 
 
 "It's perfectly lovely, of course," returned 
 her friend, glancing round her. " But you 
 never wanted to come, I remember. You 
 wanted so much to live in town. The
 
 i 4 The Day's Journey 
 
 discussion of town versus country was at its 
 height when I left. So country won ? " 
 
 "Yes, country won," Cecily repeated. 
 
 " Well, it 's beautiful," Rose repeated. " I 
 never saw such flowers. What a gardener you 
 must have ! " 
 
 Cecily laughed. " I am the gardener. I 
 do it nearly all myself." 
 
 Rose's astonishment kept her silent. Cecily, 
 who knew nothing of country things! Cecily, 
 who, in spite of her love for nature, belonged 
 first to the town to its life, its thoughts, its 
 opportunities ! To this meeting with the 
 friend of her girlhood she had been looking 
 forward for months, and she had met a 
 stranger. She had foolishly expected to take up 
 the thread of intimacy where she had dropped 
 it, and in the interval a whole new pattern had 
 been woven, a pattern in faded colors, 
 whose design she did not understand. 
 
 Cecily was obviously unhappy ; obviously, 
 also, she was keeping her at arm's length, and 
 with such success that she had not the courage to 
 ask direct questions. With gratitude she hailed 
 the appearance of a maid who came with tea, 
 as a relief to her embarrassment that terrible 
 embarrassment one feels in the presence of a 
 close friend to whose mind one has lost the key.
 
 The Day's Journey 15 
 
 While the cloth was being spread, and the 
 maid was moving to and fro from the house, 
 they exchanged information on family matters. 
 
 " Diana is almost grown up," said Cecily, 
 speaking of her sister, whom Mrs. Summers 
 remembered as a child of twelve. " You know 
 she's been living with Uncle Henry and Aunt- 
 Mary since father died?" The softening of 
 her voice, the hesitation with which she spoke 
 his name, reminded Rose of one great grief, at 
 least, through which in her absence her friend 
 had passed. "You will like Diana," Cecily 
 added after a moment. " Of course you 're 
 going to stay to-night, Rose? " 
 
 Mrs. Summers admitted that she was open 
 to an invitation. " When is Robert coming 
 back ? " she inquired. 
 
 " This afternoon, I think. He was staying 
 last night at his godmother's Lady Wilmot, 
 you know." 
 
 The mention of her husband's name did not, 
 as Rose hoped, lead to confidences. Cecily 
 began at once to inquire the earliest date at 
 which her friend could leave the children long 
 enough for a " proper visit," and Mrs. Sum- 
 mers was soon driven to make conversation. 
 
 " What a ridiculous little world it is ! " she 
 remarked, stirring her tea ; " I have n't yet
 
 16 The Day's Journey 
 
 been home a week, and already I 've run across 
 people I 'd lost sight of for years before I left 
 England. Now, on Monday, for instance, I 
 was going to the dressmaker's when I met a 
 girl I used to know, a girl called Philippa 
 Burton." 
 
 "Philippa Burton!" echoed Cecily, with in- 
 terest. " Why, I went to school with her. A 
 rather pretty dark girl ? " 
 
 "Major Burton's daughter? Yes? How 
 strange ! " 
 
 " Philippa Burton ! How it brings all the 
 schooldays back ! " exclaimed Cecily, with a 
 retrospective laugh. " I had no idea you 
 knew her, Rose. When did you meet her ? " 
 
 "That year I went to Leipzig to study 
 music, you know. She was in the same 
 pension, studying something or other also ; I 
 forget what. Affectation, I should think." 
 
 " But she had brought that to a fine art 
 even as a schoolgirl," Cecily remarked. " Tell 
 me about her. We left school the same term, 
 I remember. Is she as pretty as ever ? " She 
 spoke with animation, obviously glad of a 
 topic which drew conversation away from per- 
 sonal matters. 
 
 " Pretty? yes, in a floppy fashion." 
 
 Cecily laughed. " Oh, she still flops ? She
 
 The Day's Journey 17 
 
 used to be a most intense young woman. 
 When she asked you to pass the salt at dinner, 
 you felt inclined to burst into tears. She was 
 High Church when I knew her, but that was 
 early in her career." 
 
 " Oh, yes, there 's been Rationalism since 
 then, and Socialism, and Vegetarianism, and 
 Theosophy, and what not. Just now it's 
 Sandals and the Simple Life, whatever that 
 may mean. It seems to cover a multitude of 
 complexities." 
 
 " Does she still yearn ? " 
 
 " Oh, horribly ! She begins at breakfast- 
 time, I 'm sure. She 's doing miniatures and 
 mystic drawings now." 
 
 " And mouse-traps, and moonshine, and 
 everything else that begins with an M? It 
 sounds like Alice in Wonderland. Go on. 
 I 'm awfully interested to hear of her again. 
 Even as a schoolgirl Philippa posed more 
 than any other human being I 've ever met." 
 
 " She has a studio in Fulham somewhere," 
 Mrs. Summers continued. " I happened to 
 be quite close to it when I met her, and she 
 asked me to come in to tea. She had grape- 
 nuts and plasmon. It's astonishing what 
 lurid views of life can be nourished upon this 
 apparently mild diet," she added, reflectively.
 
 1 8 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Are Philippa's views lurid ? " asked Cecily. 
 
 " Oh, my uninstructed married ignorance 
 is to blame, of course ! " declared Mrs. Sum- 
 mers, with a meek expression. 
 
 " What did she say ? " 
 
 " A great many things most of them 
 quite unfit for publication. But the latest 
 and simplest gospel, according to Burton, ap- 
 pears to be, ' Down with the proprietary view 
 of marriage.' ' 
 
 Cecily leaned back against her cushions. 
 "Ah!" she said. 
 
 " Yes," continued Mrs. Summers, medita- 
 tively, "there should be room in life for 
 frank, free comradeship camaraderie was, I 
 think, the word between husbands and ladies 
 who are living the Simple Life. Room for 
 beautiful, breezy, ennobling friendships, un- 
 trammelled by vulgar jealousy on the part of 
 the wife." 
 
 " I see," returned Cecily. " And is the wife 
 to have beautiful, breezy friendships too ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes ! Liberty, Fraternity (presumably), 
 and Equality, of course." 
 
 Cecily was silent a moment. " And you 
 don't believe in that kind of thing ? " she 
 asked. 
 
 Mrs. Summers shrugged her shoulders.
 
 The Day's Journey 19 
 
 "My dear, I haven't lived the Simple Life," 
 she returned, dryly. 
 
 " Some more tea ? " Cecily suggested. 
 " Well, a complicated biscuit, then ? I 'm 
 afraid I have n't any plasmon in the house. 
 I wonder now whether a woman like Philippa 
 Burton is more of a hypocrite or a self- 
 deceiver ? " she added, thoughtfully, after a 
 few moments. 
 
 " About her theories, you mean ? " 
 
 " Or her practices. A woman seldom has 
 a theory without a concrete example to illus- 
 trate it. Philippa has a concrete example, 
 of course ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes, one of the husbands who comes 
 to be ennobled." 
 
 " Is n't his wife suited to the task ? " 
 
 " Apparently not. He is a great genius, 
 warped, stifled, suffocated by the atmosphere 
 of domesticity." 
 
 " Poor man," said Cecily. 
 
 " The wife's crime, as far as I can under- 
 stand," pursued Mrs. Summers, " is her ex- 
 istence, and from Philippa's point of view 
 I admit it's enough. No doubt when a 
 man 's tired of his wife it is awfully annoying 
 and stultifying to his genius. But somehow, 
 while Philippa talked, I felt rather sorry for
 
 20 The Day's Journey 
 
 the poor little woman whose mind is so ill- 
 balanced that she can't turn off her emotions 
 to order." 
 
 " Is the man in love with Philippa, do you 
 think?" 
 
 " Well, as he generally spends several hours 
 a day with her, I should say he was speak- 
 ing of the human man as I know him." 
 
 " And Philippa ? " asked Cecily. 
 
 " Philippa, my dear, has sandals and an 
 exalted mind. I also suspect her of a certain 
 amount of concealed jaeger, and she thinks 
 him very noble. He always speaks ' quite 
 nicely ' of his wife." Mrs. Summers paused, 
 the ironical smile deepening upon her lips. 
 " Under these circumstances," she continued, 
 " the denouement may be a little delayed." 
 
 " Ah well ! " observed Cecily, rising. " It 's 
 a very common little story, no doubt." There 
 was an underlying ring of bitterness in her 
 words which did not escape her friend's notice, 
 as she too got up from the bench. "You'd 
 like to come to your room, Rose ? Dinner 's at 
 half-past seven." 
 
 " Oh, common enough, of course," returned 
 Rose, in answer to her first remark. " There 's 
 nothing particularly remarkable about Mr. 
 Fergus Macdonald, I should imagine "
 
 The Day's Journey 21 
 
 She was stooping to pick up her handker- 
 chief as she spoke, when a half-articulate 
 exclamation made her sharply raise her head. 
 
 Cecily was standing looking at her. " Mr. 
 
 ? I did n't catch the name," she said, in 
 
 an odd voice. 
 
 "Fergus Macdonald," repeated Rose. "She 
 did n't tell me his name, but I could n't help 
 seeing a very soulful inscription in a book. 
 Why, Cecily, do you know him ? " She 
 stammered over the last words, for while she 
 spoke, every drop of color had ebbed away 
 from the other woman's face. 
 
 " Cecily ! " she urged. 
 
 Cecily sank into the seat she had just left. 
 There was silence for a moment, and then she 
 began to laugh. 
 
 " Cecily ! " said Mrs. S.ummers again. 
 " Don't, Cecily ! Do you know him ? " 
 
 " A little," she replied. " He 's my hus- 
 band." 
 
 There was quite a long silence. Rose 
 noticed the long shadows on the grass, was 
 conscious of the brilliance of a bed of flowers 
 in the sunset light. 
 
 " Robert I " she whispered at last. " But 
 how " 
 
 " It 's his writing name," said Cecily, wearily.
 
 22 The Day's Journey 
 
 She had left off laughing now. " Oh, of 
 course, you did n't know, dear. As you say, 
 
 you have been out of things " Her voice 
 
 trailed off without finishing the sentence. 
 
 Mrs. Summers mentally reviewed the pre- 
 ceding conversation. " O Cis," she mur- 
 mured, " I could kill myself for it. What a 
 fool I am ! what afoot I "
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 "TTERE'S Robert!" exclaimed Cecily, 
 
 J. J. under her breath. " Don't worry. I 'm 
 all right. It does n't matter." 
 
 Rose saw with relief that though her face 
 was still colorless it was quite calm, and almost 
 before she had realized that a man was cross- 
 ing the lawn towards them, she heard her 
 voice again. 
 
 " Robert," she said, " it 's Rose. She took 
 me by surprise to-day." 
 
 Kingslake put out his hand, smiling. " You 
 have been expected for some time. Why, it's 
 how many years ? " 
 
 " Five," returned Mrs. Summers, laconically. 
 
 " Only five? I thought it was longer." He 
 began to ask about the journey, the date of 
 her arrival, all the conventional questions re- 
 lating to the circumstances, in the midst of 
 which, as Rose observed, he had apparently 
 forgotten a greeting to his wife. He turned 
 to her at last.
 
 24 The Day's Journey 
 
 "Well, dear! I'm rather late." He put 
 some letters on the tea-table. " The post 's 
 in. I found these in the hall." 
 
 Cecily took them up, and began to open 
 the envelopes. 
 
 " May I, Rose ? " she murmured, absently. 
 
 " Do sit down, Mrs. Summers," urged 
 Kingslake, " we need not go in for ten 
 minutes." 
 
 He seated himself also as she complied, and 
 while he continued the desultory conversation 
 he had begun with her, Rose noticed that he 
 glanced every now and then at his wife, who 
 was deep in her letters. 
 
 At first sight he was not much altered. 
 He was still the good-looking, rather pictur- 
 esque man she remembered ; but the hint of 
 weakness in his face was more pronounced, 
 and the lines about his mouth had grown 
 querulous. As she talked, Rose watched him 
 curiously. She was wondering at the reason 
 for the furtive looks he occasionally threw 
 in his wife's direction. There was a trace 
 of anxiety in his face for which she could 
 not account. Cecily's correspondence lasted 
 for some time, but at last she raised her 
 head. 
 
 " This is quite remarkable," she said, in a
 
 The Day's Journey 25 
 
 voice which struck Rose as rather clearer even 
 than her usual clear tones. " I've just heard 
 from an old school-fellow a girl I've lost 
 sight of for years." 
 
 Mrs. Summers' eyes flashed with sudden 
 comprehension. 
 
 " She says she has met you, Robert," con- 
 tinued Cecily, in the same tone. 
 
 " Oh ? May I smoke, Mrs. Summers ? " 
 He drew out his cigarette-case. " Who is the 
 lady ? " 
 
 " Philippa Burton." 
 
 " Oh, yes ! She was dining at Lady Wil- 
 mot's last night." He threw away the match. 
 " What does she say ? " 
 
 His wife began to read : 
 
 " DEAR CECILY, You will wonder who is ad- 
 dressing you in this familiar fashion, and even when 
 you look at the signature, I wonder whether you will 
 remember your old school-fellow Philippa Burton ? 
 I am writing because, after this week, I shall be a near 
 neighbor of yours. I have broken down a little, 
 over my work; my doctor has ordered me country 
 air, and I find the village to which he is sending me 
 is your village ! Sheepcote is so easy of access to 
 town that I can run up when it is absolutely neces- 
 sary, do as much work as I am allowed, and, 1 hope, 
 renew my friendship with you. I met your husband
 
 s6 The Day's Journey 
 
 yesterday at Lady Wilmot's. What a charming man 
 he is, and how proud you must be of him." 
 
 " Spare my blushes," interpolated Kingslake, 
 in a lazy voice. Cecily concluded 
 
 " May I sign myself, as in old days, 
 
 "Affectionately yours, 
 
 " PHILIPPA BURTON." 
 
 She folded the letter deliberately, and re- 
 placed it in its envelope. 
 
 " Well, you can look after her a little, can't 
 you ? " observed Kingslake. " You might see 
 about getting her rooms, perhaps ? Would n't 
 old Mrs. Green take her? or the Watford 
 woman ? But this is n't very amusing for 
 Mrs. Summers, I 'm afraid." He turned to 
 her politely. 
 
 "Oh, on the contrary," she answered, 
 <f these bright, brave young women who work 
 for their living, and at intervals have nervous 
 breakdowns, interest me enormously. It 's a 
 new type to me." 
 
 Kingslake's face darkened at her flippant 
 tone. 
 
 " Ah ! you happy married women who are 
 shielded from the world are rather slow to 
 understand some of the truths of life," he
 
 The Day's Journey 27 
 
 observed, a note of indignation struggling 
 through the suavity of his tone. 
 
 " Is it only the lies we encounter then 
 we happy married women ? " she returned, 
 lightly. " That does n't speak well for the 
 men who shield us ! " 
 
 Cecily rose. "Come," she said, "it's nearly 
 dinner-time." 
 
 Upstairs, in the spare room to which she 
 showed her friend, Rose turned round with 
 sudden vehemence. " Little devil ! " she 
 exclaimed, pointing to the letter her cousin 
 still held. " It 's a feminine masterpiece. 
 Not one untrue statement, yet a lie from 
 beginning to end." 
 
 Cecily was silent. " Don't ! " she said at 
 last, under her breath. " I 've got to get 
 through the evening." 
 
 Rose glanced at her, and, without speaking 
 again, let her go. 
 
 When Cecily entered her bedroom, Kings- 
 lake opened his dressing-room door. 
 
 " Miss Burton told me she was a school- 
 fellow of yours," he began. " Were you 
 great friends ? " 
 
 " Not particularly," returned Cecily, taking 
 her tea-gown from the wardrobe.
 
 28 The Day's Journey 
 
 There was silence for a moment. 
 
 " She seems a nice sort of girl," he con- 
 tinued, tentatively. 
 
 " She used to be pretty," said Cecily, staring 
 at herself in the glass as she took down her 
 hair. " Is she pretty now ? " 
 
 "Yes rather. At least, yes, I suppose 
 she is." His voice was studiedly careless. 
 " Mrs. Summers has n't altered much," 
 he continued. " Looks very young still." 
 He pushed the door wider, and came into 
 the room as he spoke, still fidgeting with 
 his tie. 
 
 " We 're a contrast in that respect, are n't 
 we ? " said Cecily, slowly. " I Ve altered a 
 great deal since we were married, have n't I, 
 Robert ? " She still kept her eyes fixed upon 
 the glass from which, as she arranged her hair, 
 her own set face confronted her. 
 
 Robert was wandering rather aimlessly about 
 the room. " Oh, I don't know. Have you ? " 
 he replied, absently ; then, glancing over her 
 shoulder into the mirror, " You're looking very 
 washy just now," he added. 
 
 His wife said nothing, and presently he 
 flung himself on the window-seat, and began 
 to play with the silver ornaments on the 
 dressing-table.
 
 The Day's Journey 29 
 
 " Oh, by the way, whom do you think I ran 
 across at Waterloo this afternoon ? " he broke 
 out with a suddenness obviously premeditated. 
 " Mayne Dick Mayne, you know, just 
 home from Alaska, or Siberia, or wherever it 
 was." 
 
 Cecily pinned on the brooch in front of her 
 tea-gown with deliberation. 
 
 " Central Africa," she said. " Did you 
 speak to him ? " 
 
 " Speak to him ? Of course," echoed her 
 husband. " I asked him to come down and 
 stay a bit," he added, opening and shutting 
 a pin-box while he spoke. " He 's a great 
 fisherman, fortunately, or else I don't know 
 what amusement we could offer him in this 
 God-forsaken spot." 
 
 He glanced at Cecily. 
 
 " Well ? " he broke out impatiently, after a 
 moment. " You Ve no objection, I suppose ? 
 What 's the matter ? " 
 
 She began to put on her rings, very slowly. 
 
 " Nothing 's the matter," she said. " I was 
 only thinking " 
 
 " Yes ? Thinking what ? " he urged, mov- 
 ing irritably. 
 
 " How jealous you used to be of Dick 
 Mayne." She turned from the glass, and her
 
 30 The Day's Journey 
 
 eyes, for the first time, met her husband's. 
 He evaded their glance by springing up. 
 
 " Oh, my dear Cecily," he began angrily. 
 
 " What nonsense ! I do hate this " The 
 
 deep sound of the gong down-stairs cut him 
 short. 
 
 " Please don't let us discuss it now," she 
 said, and moved before him out of the room.
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 evening had worn to an end a 
 A. really terrible evening for Rose, though 
 both she and Cecily had talked and laughed 
 with apparent ease. Cecily followed her 
 cousin into her bedroom, lighted the candles, 
 rearranged the curtains, was solicitous for her 
 comfort, and, with a flow of light talk, kept 
 her at a distance. 
 
 " Good-night, dear," she said at last, kissing 
 her hastily. "You must be dreadfully tired. 
 Don't be frightened if you hear a footstep on 
 the stair in the small hours. Robert does n't 
 generally come up till then. He writes so 
 late." 
 
 Mrs. Summers' eyes questioned her mutely, 
 but Cecily's did not waver. 
 
 "Jane will bring your tea when you ring 
 in the morning. Good-night. Sleep well." 
 She went out smiling, and as the door closed 
 upon her Rose moved mechanically to the 
 nearest chair and sat down. She felt dazed
 
 j2 The Day's Journey 
 
 and stupid. Emotions had succeeded one 
 another so rapidly in the past eight hours 
 that the state of mind of which she was 
 most acutely conscious was bewilderment. 
 Through this confused sense, however, self- 
 reproach pierced sharply. How like one of 
 life's practical jokes it was, to bring her 
 thousands of miles over-sea to tell her best 
 friend what any spiteful acquaintance in the 
 village might have placed within her knowl- 
 edge. Mrs. Summers looked round the 
 pretty, peaceful room with a sense of oppres- 
 sion. Over the windows, the rose-patterned 
 chintz curtains hung primly. She got up and 
 pushed them aside, and then blew out the 
 candles. A lovely night had succeeded the 
 lovely day, and the garden was magical with 
 moonlight. Sweet scents rose from it. Pools 
 of shadow lay on the silvered grass. Deep 
 and mysterious the great trees stood massed 
 against the luminous sky. 
 
 Rose leaned against the window-frame, and let 
 the silence and the peace quiet her thoughts, 
 while she tried to realize the stranger she 
 had found in the place of the old impulsive 
 Cecily. It was the self-control that chilled 
 and baffled her, even while she admired its 
 exercise. Mentally she reviewed the evening,
 
 The Day's Journey 33 
 
 and found Cecily's demeanor excellent. Her 
 manner towards her husband had been per- 
 fectly friendly. A stranger seeing them to- 
 gether, she reflected, would have thought 
 them on very good terms, though Robert 
 might have been pronounced rather absent- 
 minded and preoccupied. At the remem- 
 brance of Kingslake, Rose's face darkened. 
 
 " She need n't have taken so much trouble," 
 was her bitter reflection. " He would n't have 
 noticed even if she 'd been disagreeable. His 
 mind was elsewhere." 
 
 To Rose, whose recollection of Robert was 
 as a lover, so devoted that the only clear idea 
 she had retained about his personality was 
 that he loved Cecily, to Rose, his present 
 obvious indifference seemed a thing almost 
 incredible. It brought to her, as nothing else 
 since her home-coming had brought to her, 
 the realization that five years is long that 
 the heart of life may oe cut out with its passing. 
 
 Mrs. Summers felt her eyes dim with 
 sudden tears. She was hurt at her friend's 
 reticence. The Cecily she knew had vanished, 
 and with her, it seemed, she had taken all 
 youth, all keenness, all desire. In that mo- 
 ment of disappointment, Rose had a horrible 
 premonition of age. 
 
 3
 
 34 The Day's Journey 
 
 A tap at the door startled her. While she 
 was hurrying towards it, across the moonlit 
 room, it opened, and Cecily came in. 
 
 She was in a long, pale-colored Japanese 
 wrapper, her hair all loose about her face. 
 Standing there in the moonlight, she was the 
 girl Mrs. Summers remembered, and with a 
 revulsion of feeling too glad for words she 
 took her by the arms and put her into an 
 easy-chair near the window. 
 
 " It was so lovely, I blew out the candles," 
 she began. 
 
 " Yes," murmured Cecily, absently. She 
 leaned forward and touched her cousin's dress 
 with trembling ringers. " It was n't because 
 I was horrid or anything that I did n't stay," 
 she said, incoherently. " It was because I was 
 
 afraid to begin. I 'm afraid to let myself " 
 
 She put her hand on her breast with a gesture 
 that, to Rose, was more eloquent than the 
 broken sentence. 
 
 " Tell me, dear," she urged. " I would have 
 bitten off my tongue rather than have said all 
 I did to-day, but, apart from that, I can't help 
 seeing that things are wrong with you. I felt 
 it from the first moment. It made me nervous, 
 I suppose, and so I babbled on like a fool 
 about the first thing that came into my head."
 
 The Day's Journey 35 
 
 "It does n't matter," returned Cecily, in a 
 weak voice. " It is n't that." 
 
 "Tell me," urged Rose again. 
 
 "It's difficult," she murmured, after a 
 moment, " because there does n't seem any- 
 thing definite to tell. It's just come like 
 this." 
 
 There was a silence through which Mrs. 
 Summers waited patiently. 
 
 " Rose," she heard at last, " you saw Robert 
 with me, before you went away. He seemed 
 in love, did n't he ? " 
 
 " I never saw any one quite so infatuated." 
 Mrs. Summers' reply was emphatic. 
 
 " And now he speaks of me c quite nicely.' 
 ... It seems strange, does n't it ? " She 
 spoke very quietly, as though she were 
 tired. 
 
 "I shall never forgive myself!" murmured 
 Rose, turning her head away. 
 
 Cecily was roused. " Don't worry about 
 that ! " she exclaimed. " It 's almost a relief 
 to know that there 's something definite that 
 it's not only just boredom with me." Be- 
 fore Rose could speak, she added, hastily, as 
 though with a determination to get out the 
 words, " Do you know he 's invited Dick 
 Mayne to stay here ? "
 
 36 The Day's Journey 
 
 Rose's dress rustled with her quick move- 
 ment of surprise. " He I Invited Dick 
 Mayne?" she echoed. 
 
 "Yes Dick Mayne to amuse me," re- 
 plied Cecily. In the moonlight Rose saw the 
 bitter little smile on her lips. 
 
 "But surely he remembers why, he used 
 to be as jealous as " 
 
 " Hush ! " exclaimed Cecily, with a mockery 
 at which her friend winced. "Jealousy is a 
 vulgar passion ! " 
 
 "Don't!" murmured Mrs. Summers, 
 vaguely. 
 
 " No," returned Cecily, after a moment. 
 " Because I suppose there 's a good deal to be 
 said for Robert. I did n't understand the 
 game. I did n't understand men a bit when 
 I married, Rose, though I knew so many. 
 And I was no baby either. I was five-and- 
 twenty." 
 
 " One can be very much of a baby at five- 
 and-twenty," observed Mrs. Summers. 
 
 "You see, when we married," Cecily went 
 on, in the same even voice, " Robert wanted 
 me all to himself. He was quite unreasonable 
 about it. He was hurt because I urged -that 
 we should live in town. ... I tried to have 
 some common-sense. I tried to look ahead
 
 The Day's Journey 37 
 
 for both of us. I knew in my heart it would 
 be bad for him for any man to have no 
 circle, to drop out of things. But he would n't 
 see it. We needed only one another, he said. 
 So I gave in at last, and we settled down here. 
 And naturally we dropped out of all the town 
 set. You know how easily one can do that, 
 especially when there 's very little money. 
 And we had very little indeed at first." 
 
 Rose nodded. " I know," she said. 
 
 "At first, of course, for the first year or 
 more perhaps, it was Paradise. I need n't bore 
 you with all that. . . . Then at the end of 
 the second year, baby came . . . and I was 
 awfully happy. Perhaps even then Robert 
 was beginning to be bored I don't know. 
 I was too happy to suspect it." There was a 
 long pause. As she talked, Cecily had drawn 
 herself into the shadow, so that her face was 
 hidden ; when she spoke again her voice was 
 almost inaudible. 
 
 " She was a sweet baby, Rose. . . . Her hair 
 . . ." She checked herself abruptly, with a 
 half sob. Mrs. Summers' hand touched hers. 
 She knew the whole bitterness of the tragedy. 
 Cecily's life had been in danger at the birth of 
 her little girl, and later she had written that 
 this would be her only child.
 
 38 The Day's Journey 
 
 " I got very ugly after that," she went on at 
 last. " I fretted so. I could n't help it. I 
 must have been very dull then. I dare say 
 I did n't amuse Robert." 
 
 Mrs. Summers made an impatient exclama- 
 tion. 
 
 " Ah, but it was a mistake ! " cried Cecily ; 
 " men expect to be amused. If we want to 
 keep them we must work . hard. . . . And 
 then when I did try to pull myself together 
 and be cheerful, it was too late. Nothing I 
 did pleased him. If I put on a pretty frock 
 he never noticed. If I tried to talk in my old 
 way I used to be quite amusing once, was n't 
 I, Rose? " She broke off with a pathetic little 
 laugh. " When I fooled, you know, he was 
 irritated, and asked me what on earth I was 
 driving at. He would never let me talk 
 about his work. He said it annoyed him to 
 have it c pawed over.' ' She stopped short, 
 and Rose felt her trembling. " I can't tell 
 you all of it," she whispered. "It hurts too 
 much." 
 
 Mrs. Summers waited a few moments. 
 
 " And lately he has begun to talk about the 
 necessity for friendships," she began, in a voice 
 purposely hard and matter of fact. 
 
 "Yes," she continued, "while you were
 
 The Day's Journey 39 
 
 telling me about that girl and her theories it 
 all sounded so familiar." 
 
 " She has adopted your husband's theories, 
 you think ? " 
 
 Cecily shook her head with a faint smile. 
 
 " No. He has adopted hers. It 's a new 
 phase with Robert. That 's why I Ve been 
 suspecting a fresh influence lately." She hesi- 
 tated. " Robert 's like that," she said at last. 
 " He 's susceptible to every new impression. 
 
 He reflects everything that " She paused. 
 
 "It's the same with his work," she went 
 on. " He is always under some fresh in- 
 fluence. Lately it 's been swashbuckling. He 's 
 made money out of that." 
 
 " Why, his work used to be psychologi- 
 cal ! " exclaimed Rose. " Minute analysis and 
 hair-splitting distinctions ! " 
 
 " I know. That was one of the phases. 
 There have been many masters since then. 
 And now, I suppose, there will be as many 
 mistresses." 
 
 She spoke with a quiet irony, more painful 
 than any display of grief. It was the tone of 
 a woman already so disillusioned that a fact more 
 or less made comparatively little difference. 
 
 " Cecily," ventured Mrs. Summers, almost 
 timidly, " there may be nothing wrong."
 
 40 The Day's Journey 
 
 Cecily made a weary movement. " Do you 
 know, that seems of little importance. It's 
 the other things that count, and when they Ve 
 
 gone " She did not finish the sentence. 
 
 Outside, the garden, all vaporous, blue and 
 silver, was like a vision. Softly, quite softly 
 at first, a nightingale began to sing, each note 
 falling like a drop of crystal water through 
 the blue air. Both women were motionless 
 till the song ceased as suddenly as it had 
 begun. 
 
 " How beautiful ! " murmured Rose. 
 
 " I shall miss this garden," said Cecily, sud- 
 denly. " I have worked in it for three years. 
 Every woman ought to have a garden then 
 at least she gets some of the roses of life. Are 
 you happy ? " she added, almost in the same 
 breath, with startling abruptness. 
 
 Mrs. Summers hesitated. " Yes," she re- 
 turned, finally, " in a placid way yes. But 
 then, I 'm a practical woman. I always left 
 the stars out of my calculations, did n't I ? 
 Jack and I suited each other. We have con- 
 tinued to suit each other. I never expected 
 him to be the lover of romance. Poor dear ! 
 he 's not at all made for the part. But he 
 wears well, you know, Cis. And," her voice 
 softened, " I have the babies."
 
 The Day's Journey 41 
 
 Cecily was silent. " Yours is the sane view 
 of life," she said at last. 
 
 " I know ; though in moods, fortunately 
 rare, I would exchange it for an z'wsane one," re- 
 turned Mrs. Summers, with a laugh. " Though 
 I leave the stars out, I don't forget they are 
 there." 
 
 " I wonder ? " returned Cecily. 
 
 " Are you going to say anything about this 
 to your husband ? " asked Mrs. Summers, with 
 apparent irrelevance. 
 
 " No," said Cecily, briefly. 
 
 " And Mayne ? Are you going to have 
 him down here ? " 
 
 "Yes. Why not? If Robert wishes it, 
 how can I object ? I shall be very glad to 
 see Dick again," she added. 
 
 " Is it wise ? " 
 
 "That's Robert's affair." 
 
 " I was thinking of Dick." 
 
 " That 's his affair. He had my answer 
 long ago, and he knows I meant it. Besides," 
 she smiled a little, " don't worry I 've lost 
 my looks." 
 
 " Dick is not that sort." 
 
 " Every man is that sort." 
 
 Mrs. Summers glanced at her, as she sat 
 with the little mocking smile still on her lips.
 
 42 The Day's Journey 
 
 " O Cis, dear," she murmured, deprecat- 
 ingly. 
 
 Cecily got up. " I must go," she said ; 
 " I 'm wearing you out." 
 
 Mrs. Summers also rose. With a sudden 
 movement she drew her friend into her arms. 
 For a moment Cecily resisted. Then to the 
 elder woman's relief she broke into a passion 
 of tears. 
 
 " I 've been so wretched, Rose," she whis- 
 pered, incoherently. "He was everything to 
 me. All the world ! And now he goes to 
 another woman, and tells her all the things 
 
 that he used and says all the words that 
 
 Oh, what 's the good of talking ! " she wailed. 
 " It 's all over and done with. He does n't 
 care any more. And I suppose he can't help 
 it. Sometimes I think I don't care either. 
 And then, all at once " 
 
 It was the old wail, the woman's plaint, 
 eternal as the hills, ever recurring as the wind 
 and the rains recur ; as monotonous as they.
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 IT was Lady Wilmot's at-home day, but so 
 early in the afternoon that she could still 
 indulge in the tete-a-tete gossip with the friend 
 who had lunched with her, a branch of her 
 life's occupation in which she excelled. 
 
 She was a woman who supported well her 
 fifty-five years. A little portly, her gray 
 crinkled hair arranged a la Marquise, her ample 
 skirts further suggesting the era of powder and 
 patches, her bright eyes full of rather malicious 
 humor, Lady Wilmot was a somewhat strik- 
 ing figure. That she was more feared than 
 loved probably flattered the vanity which was 
 not the least of her characteristics. The cir- 
 cumstance certainly did not affect her. Pos- 
 sessed of an income sufficiently large to make 
 the exercise of life's amenities a matter of 
 inclination rather than of necessity, her inclin- 
 ation was naturally capricious, and she not 
 infrequently smiled to hear herself described 
 with a nervous laugh as " so delightfully 
 uncommon."
 
 44 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Uncommon rude, my dear," had been her 
 reply in one instance, " as you would have dis- 
 covered if I had happened to be Mrs. Brown, 
 Mrs. Smith, or Mrs. Robinson." 
 
 As it was, Lady Wilmot's parties were 
 attended by as heterogeneous a throng as any 
 private house in London. In search of 
 possible amusement, she cast her net wide, 
 and, in company with men and women of her 
 own sort, drew into the Onslow Square 
 drawing-room, journalists who wrote fashion 
 articles, novelists who went into many editions, 
 painters whose imposing canvases appeared 
 every year on the sacred walls of the Academy, 
 as well as those who worked in Chelsea garrets. 
 Then there were the faddists. 
 
 " I have the best collection in London," 
 Lady Wilmot was wont to boast. " I have 
 several excellent antique Vegetarians, a very 
 good color, considering ; a complete set of 
 Mystics, only slightly cracked; any number 
 of women athletes in a fairly good state of 
 preservation, as well as one or two interesting 
 oddments." 
 
 Lady Wilmot's present guest was her niece, 
 a sharp-faced little woman, who for two or 
 three years had been living quietly in the 
 country on account of her health. This fact
 
 The Day's Journey 45 
 
 at least was stimulating. It meant arrears of 
 gossip to be retailed respecting the life-history 
 of their common acquaintances, and since 
 half-past one Lady Wilmot's tongue had not 
 been idle. 
 
 The doings of the immediate family lasted 
 through a protracted and hilarious lunch, and 
 when, somewhat maimed and damaged, its mem- 
 bers had been dismissed, there still remained 
 the concentric circles of acquaintances. Lady 
 Wilmot began at the inner rings. 
 
 " You know Rose Summers is home ? " she 
 said, settling the fat cushions at her back with 
 a view to lengthy comfort. " No, dear, 
 without her gaby of a husband. She 's left 
 him out there to get into mischief. Oh, yes, 
 my dear, he 's not too great a fool for that. 
 None of them are. Did you never meet 
 Jack Summers ? A huge imbecile, you know. 
 Over life-size, all body and no brains. The 
 ideal man for a soldier." 
 
 " Rose had enough brains for two," re- 
 turned Mrs. Carruthers. 
 
 " Yes, but no looks. Most unfortunate 
 arrangement for a woman. She has to marry 
 a man stupid enough not to know she 's got 
 them. She 's staying with Cecily Kingslake." 
 
 " Oh, tell me about the Kingslakes,"
 
 46 The Day's Journey 
 
 asked Mrs. Carruthers, with interest. " They 
 were just married the last time I met them. 
 I used to think Cecily so pretty. What a 
 mistake to make such a poor match ! " 
 
 " You should see her now," returned Lady 
 Wilmot, composedly. 
 
 " Gone off? " 
 
 " Gone under. Buried beneath honey- 
 suckle and green stuff. The worst of love in 
 a cottage is that love does n't last, and the 
 cottage does." 
 
 "But I thought Robert was getting on? 
 Some one was talking about his last book the 
 other day, and saying " 
 
 " Yes, quite lately he 's been making 
 money. There was always a popular streak 
 in Robert which only needed working. Some 
 woman 's shown him where it lies, and he 's 
 got it in full swing now, so the guineas are 
 beginning to roll in." 
 
 " Why some woman ? " 
 
 Lady Wilmot chuckled. " Don't you 
 know our Robert? A clever woman laughs 
 when she sees him coming." 
 
 " Susceptible ? " 
 
 " That 's putting it mildly. All men can 
 take flattery in gigantic doses. Robert lives 
 on it entirely. He dined here last night.
 
 The Day's Journey 47 
 
 Incidentally he ate his dinner, but his true 
 meal was provided by the girl he took down, 
 who flung at him pounds of the best butter, 
 solid pounds. I blushed for her and trembled 
 for him, but I might have spared myself the 
 trouble. She 's too clever, and he has too 
 good a digestion." 
 
 " Did n't his wife come ? " 
 
 " No. He comes up to town ( to read,' if 
 one may believe him. And I happened to 
 have asked Philippa Burton and young 
 Nevern in to dine last night not a dinner- 
 party so I invited Robert too." 
 
 "Perhaps she's the lady who inspires the 
 new style of writing ? " observed Mrs. Car- 
 ruthers, building better than she knew. 
 
 " She 's quite capable of it," returned Lady 
 Wilmot, " but they only met last night. She 
 has designs on Nevern, I think, temporarily 
 abandoned for Robert. She 's coming this 
 afternoon, by the way." Lady Wilmot 
 laughed again. " I asked her on purpose 
 to meet Dick Mayne. I thought they 'd be 
 so quaint together." 
 
 " Why ? " inquired her niece. 
 
 " You have n't seen Philippa ? She's one of 
 the most interesting objects in my collection.'* 
 
 " Where did you find her ? "
 
 48 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Don't you remember Major Burton, that 
 seedy-looking man at Cheltenham ? Retired, 
 you know, on half-pay. Used to be in your 
 father's regiment. Well, she's his daughter. 
 He died some five or six years ago, leaving 
 her next to nothing, and now she potters about. 
 You know the sort of thing such girls do ; 
 tinkering with copper, messing about with 
 furnaces to make enamel hat-pins, designing 
 horrible, bleak-looking furniture, and so on." 
 " Does she get a living at that ? " 
 " My dear, don't ask me to probe the 
 mysteries of a woman's income," exclaimed 
 her hostess with a laugh. " She 's pretty, and 
 evidently she finds sandals and mystic gowns 
 useful. When a woman 's not sufficiently 
 original to get money or notoriety by her 
 brains, she often achieves both through her 
 fads. Philippa is one of those young women 
 who will always be taken up ' by some one. 
 Silly spinsters of uncertain age have a habit of 
 doing it. She 's just been living with one of 
 them who adored her thought her a tran- 
 scendent genius instead of a clever little hum- 
 bug. Now the smash has come. If you 
 mention Miss Wetherby to Philippa, she looks 
 pained and sighs : ( It is so sad to lose one 's 
 illusions. Miss Wetherby is not quite the fine
 
 The Day's Journey 49 
 
 woman I thought her.' What Miss Wetherby 
 says about Philippa, I don't know I 'm not 
 acquainted with the lady but I can guess. 
 There used to be a man about. What 's be- 
 come of him now I don't know. Another 
 illusion gone, possibly. Philippa 's mysterious 
 in more ways than one. But there, my dear, 
 what does it matter ? If you begin to be 
 moral, you lose half the fun of life. I 'm 
 strictly unmoral on principle unmoral 's such 
 a good word, is n't it ? Anyhow I 'm looking 
 forward to the meeting between Philippa and 
 Dick Mayne. He does n't know the type, 
 and she '11 embarrass him so beautifully. I 
 hope she '11 try to flirt with him. I think I 
 shall scream with joy if she does. It will be 
 too funny." 
 
 "You know Mr. Mayne is going to stay 
 with the Kingslakes ? " gasped Mrs. Carruthers, 
 placing edgeways with difficulty her little con- 
 tribution to " the news." 
 
 "No!" It was a piece of information 
 that had hitherto escaped her aunt, whose 
 manner of receiving it caused Mrs. Carruthers 
 to bridle with importance. 
 
 " Yes, I happened to meet him yesterday 
 at the Vezeys', and he told me so. Why 
 should n't he ? " 
 
 4
 
 50 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Why, you know how desperately in love 
 he was with Cecily." 
 
 " But that was years ago." 
 
 " When they were engaged ? Yes. My 
 dear, if you 'd heard Robert's ravings at the 
 time ! Heavens ! how funny it was ! He 
 and Cecily nearly came to grief over it, because 
 Cecily said Mayne was an old friend, and she 
 could n't refuse to see him, which was, I be- 
 lieve, what the lunatic wanted her to promise. 
 Robert's my godson, and he's good-looking 
 enough to make me quite fond of him, but 
 he 's a heaven-born fool for all that. Have 
 you ever heard his rhetoric when he 's excited ? 
 You should. It 's worthy of a successful 
 melodrama. He used to d6 the romantic 
 hero-in-love to perfection. His feeling for 
 Cecily was such that it was a profanation for 
 any other man to touch her hand, and did I 
 think a woman who allowed a rejected suitor 
 to have tea in the same drawing-room with 
 her, could possess that burning, white-souled 
 adoration for her affianced husband which he 
 required from the woman who was to bear his 
 name ? I offered him the impossible advice 
 of not being a fool, and Mayne went away to 
 catch tigers and fevers and the public ear." 
 
 "Yes, he's done that," returned Mrs.
 
 The Day's Journey 51 
 
 Carruthers. " He 's quite a great man now 
 the papers are full of him." 
 
 " Mr. Mayne," announced the footman at 
 the door. 
 
 " We were talking about you," said Lady 
 Wilmot, rising graciously. 
 
 " I was unconscious of my danger," re- 
 turned Mayne, with an audacious smile which 
 met its friendly response. Mayne was, with 
 Lady Wilmot, a privileged person, chiefly 
 because he took her maliciousness for granted. 
 
 " You Ve grown," she remarked, regarding 
 with critical attention his bronzed face and tall, 
 well-knit figure. 
 
 " What did you expect ? I was but a lad 
 of thirty when I left you." He had shaken 
 hands with Mrs. Carruthers, and seated him- 
 self on the end of a divan by this time 
 very much at his ease. 
 
 " You 're much better looking," was Lady 
 Wilmot's next comment. 
 
 " I can bear it," he returned, imperturbably. 
 " If I say you have n't altered at all it 's the 
 best compliment I can pay you." 
 
 " I will ignore its lack of truthfulness, and 
 give you some tea," she said, crossing to the 
 tea-table. " Are you going to read any more 
 papers this time ? Why did n't you come
 
 52 The Day's Journey 
 
 to see me when you were home two years 
 ago?" 
 
 " Because, dear lady, you were abroad." 
 
 " Was I ? So I was. Who did you see 
 then ? Did you see the Kingslakes ? " She 
 shot a glance at him as he rose to take the 
 cup she offered, but his face was immovable. 
 
 " I did n't see any one. After reading 
 an exceedingly dull paper before the Royal 
 Society, I fled to the shelter of the paternal 
 roof in Ireland, desperately ashamed of 
 myself." 
 
 " You don't want me to ask you about your 
 travels and explorings, do you ? It would 
 bore me a great deal to hear them. Sugar? " 
 
 " Thanks, no. Not half so much, I 'm 
 sure, as it would bore me to tell them. I 
 came to hear all the latest scandal. Won't 
 you begin before the actors arrive ? " 
 
 " Miss Burton," said the man at the door. 
 
 " Too late ! " ejaculated Lady Wilmot, as 
 she went forward to meet her new guest. 
 ' " Ah, how do you do, Philippa, my dear ? 
 Did you bring an escort of police ? or is the 
 untutored savage getting used to sandals ? 
 My dear, where will your hair stop ? You 
 look like Melisande. Can't you throw some 
 of it out of the window ? Mr. Mayne will
 
 The Day's Journey 5j 
 
 run down and climb up. He's used to 
 athletic exercises. By the way, Mr. Mayne 
 Miss Burton. Now you can go and talk 
 lions and things. He 's an explorer, you 
 know. Here 's Mr. Nevern. He '11 have to 
 put up with me. How do you do, Mr. 
 Nevern ? " 
 
 During these somewhat incoherent remarks 
 Miss Burton had adopted the simple ex- 
 pedient of doing nothing, and, as Mayne 
 was constrained to admit, doing it rather 
 well. 
 
 She stood with a faint, dreamy smile just 
 touching her lips, and waited till there was 
 an opportunity of offering her hand to Mayne. 
 This she did with a slow movement, accord- 
 ing to the state of mind of its recipient, 
 subtly graceful, or somewhat affected. Rather 
 characteristically Mayne inclined to the least 
 flattering of these strictures. He did not 
 like " that kind of thing," even though in 
 this instance it was the act of a woman by 
 many people considered beautiful. 
 
 Philippa Burton's tall figure was of the 
 sinuous type, and she clothed it in trailing 
 garments cut on the latest hygienic principle, 
 combining conspicuousness with impractica- 
 bility. The robe she now wore was of some
 
 54 The Day's Journey 
 
 coarse white material, a little soiled at the 
 hem where it trailed, and a little too low at 
 the neck, where several necklaces of beads 
 were wound about a full white throat. Her 
 hat, of that peculiar make which flies from the 
 head, and is restrained by ribbons tied under 
 the ear, revealed, rather than covered, quanti- 
 ties of dark, rippling hair of the Rossetti texture. 
 
 Her dark eyes, full of a cultivated mystery, 
 very effectively lit a pale face, whose excessive 
 spirituality was redeemed by full red lips. 
 
 " You are the Mr. Mayne ? " she began, 
 with an elusive smile. " I read your travel- 
 book. It is wonderful. A book that sets the 
 blood racing in one 's veins. You are one of 
 the strong men. I worship strength in men." 
 
 Mayne felt uncomfortable. He had been 
 out of the civilized world for some time, and 
 was new to the fashion of emotional conver- 
 sation in drawing-rooms and omnibuses. 
 
 " Oh my little book ! " he answered, care- 
 lessly. " I can't write a bit, you know. It 
 was awful stuff. At least, the way it was put 
 together. The material was all right." 
 
 " But indeed you do yourself injustice," 
 Philippa returned, in her peculiar low voice, 
 as always, surcharged with feeling. " Mr. 
 Kingslake was saying only the other night how
 
 The Day's Journey 55 
 
 wonderfully vivid is your style. So much 
 color so much " 
 
 " You know Robert Kingslake ? " inter- 
 rupted Mayne, with interest. 
 
 " We met here the other night, at dinner," 
 she said, fixing her wonderful eyes upon his 
 face in an abstracted way. " What a charming 
 man ! He has a beautiful soul, I 'm sure. 
 There is poetry in his work, idealism " 
 
 " He 's made a lot of money over this last 
 novel of his," remarked Mayne, a little 
 brutally. 
 
 " Yes. Does n't that show that the world 
 is waiting for a message ? The poor sad 
 world that longs to be shown the beauty it 
 is missing." 
 
 " I had n't noticed it," returned Mayne. 
 " But then I have n't seen much of the paying 
 world lately." 
 
 " One must have faith," said Philippa, softly. 
 " The faith that removes mountains." 
 
 " And brings in the shekels," laughed 
 Mayne. " Kingslake's has been justified, 
 anyway. I 'm going down there next week," 
 he added, for the sake of changing the rarefied 
 atmosphere of the conversation. " To Sheep- 
 cote, you know, with the Kingslakes." 
 
 "Yes, so Mr. Macdonald told me Mr.
 
 56 The Day's Journey 
 
 Kingslake, I mean. I knew his work first 
 through his now de guerre^ and 1 can scarcely 
 think of him yet as Mr. Kingslake. We shall 
 meet again, then," she went on. " I 'm going 
 to Sheepcote too." 
 
 " What 's that ? " asked Lady Wilmot, who, 
 as Mayne rightly surmised, had been keeping 
 one amused ear upon the conversation, while 
 she failed to listen to Mr. Nevern with the 
 other. "What's that? You going down to 
 Sheepcote, Philippa ? What for ? " 
 
 " So strange ! " returned Philippa, absolutely 
 undisconcerted by the brusque impertinence 
 of the question, and she recounted the infor- 
 mation she had written to Cecily. " And do 
 you know, dear Lady Wilmot, that I went to 
 school with Mrs. Kingslake Cecily Meri- 
 vale ? Was n't it a charming discovery to 
 make ? I 'm longing to meet her again. 
 Dear Cecily ! I have n't seen her since she 
 was about seventeen. She was so pretty." 
 
 " Well, if it 's her looks you care about, 
 you '11 be disappointed. She 's lost them. 
 I Ve no patience with a woman who loses her 
 looks. It's so careless." 
 
 " But, dear Lady Wilmot," began Philippa, 
 with a tender smile, " after all, do looks 
 matter ? "
 
 The Day's Journey 57 
 
 " Don't be a humbug, my dear. You know 
 they do," returned her hostess with finality. 
 
 Mayne rose. " Don't go, I have n't spoken 
 to you," Lady Wilmot commanded. " Now, 
 Mr. Nevern, you can talk to Philippa. So 
 you are going to stay with the Kingslakes ? " 
 
 " Kingslake asked me to go down yes." 
 
 " I thought you and he were not the best 
 of friends ? " 
 
 Mayne shrugged his shoulders with a smile. 
 " I have no recollection of any quarrel." 
 
 "Quarrel? No, but " She paused. It 
 
 was difficult even for Lady Wilmot to continue, 
 before the impassivity of his face. 
 
 " I 'm sorry Cecily is not looking well," he 
 said, deliberately mentioning the name he 
 knew trembled on her tongue. " Diana told 
 me. I went to see her yesterday. Diana 's 
 grown," he added, with a broad smile. 
 
 " Grown up. How do you like Philippa ? " 
 she inquired, in a slightly lower tone, as she 
 walked with him to the door. 
 
 " There are questions of yours which I have 
 always resolutely refused to answer." 
 
 Lady Wilmot laughed with evident enjoy- 
 ment. 
 
 " You felt what a little boy feels when some 
 one sings a hymn in the drawing-room on
 
 58 The Day's Journey 
 
 week-days," she declared. " Turn round. 
 She's telling Nevern what a beautiful soul 
 he 's got." 
 
 Involuntarily, Mayne followed the direction 
 of her eyes. Mr. Nevern, a round-faced young 
 poet, was leaning towards Miss Burton, and 
 regarding her with an expression in which flat- 
 tered vanity struggled with boyish admiration, 
 and it was with difficulty that Mayne checked 
 the laugh his hostess had been anxious to 
 provoke. 
 
 " Good-bye," he said. " I meant what I 
 told you. You have n't altered a bit in any 
 way."
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 ROSE SUMMERS had gone, and during 
 the week which separated her departure 
 from Mayne's expected visit, Cecily spent the 
 long solitary days in the garden. Early every 
 morning Robert cycled to the station. There 
 was always a little fuss and confusion before he 
 started. Robert was more helpless than most 
 men. He could never find anything. His 
 cigarette-case was lost, and when it was dis- 
 
 D * 
 
 covered by Cecily under a heap of papers in 
 his study, there were no cigarettes left. She 
 must open a fresh box ; she must run to find 
 his notes without which he could not get on at 
 the Museum. Always, since their marriage, 
 Cecily had been at hand to perform these little 
 services, which had gradually become a matter 
 of habit to both of them. 
 
 For the last few days, however, as she ran 
 from the dining-room to the study, and from 
 the study to the flagged courtyard, where 
 Robert was feverishly busy at the last moment,
 
 60 The Day's Journey 
 
 adjusting bicycle screws, and blowing up tires, 
 Cecily's mind was active. She thought of early 
 days, and of the joy of discovering that Robert 
 was such a child, needing so much care, and, in 
 little things, so dependent upon her. She re- 
 membered his kisses, his words of extravagant 
 praise when she found one of the many things 
 he had lost, the brightening of his eyes when 
 he saw her running downstairs. 
 
 To-day, just as he was started, she had found 
 a note-book he had evidently intended to take, 
 lying on the hall table, and she had dashed out 
 with it. He had travelled a few paces down 
 the lane when she called to him, and with an 
 irritable exclamation he had dismounted and 
 returned, wheeling his bicycle with one hand, 
 and reaching for the book with the other. 
 
 " It did n't matter," he muttered, and absent- 
 mindedly took the book without thanks, and 
 rode off. 
 
 Cecily stood leaning upon the gate, watching 
 his retreating figure. Presently her lips parted 
 in a bitter smile. " No. It did n't matter. 
 He won't use notes to-day," she thought, and 
 quietly retraced her steps up the flagged path, 
 through the hall, and out into the garden. 
 
 She went at once to her favorite seat under 
 the beech tree and sat down. For the last few
 
 The Day's Journey 61 
 
 days she had done this almost mechanically. 
 It seemed impossible to do anything else. She 
 idly sat there with a book on her lap, and let 
 thoughts sweep through her mind. Thoughts 
 and memories memories of past caresses, of 
 intimate talks, when she and Robert had been 
 really one; when to disassociate her mind from 
 Robert's would have seemed an absurdity at 
 which to smile. She and Robert had been like 
 that she could not even to herself phrase it 
 otherwise. And it was possible that he could 
 forget, ignore, wipe it all out, and begin again 
 with some one else ; begin the same dear words, 
 the same intimacies, convey to this other 
 woman the same belief that it was she, she, 
 out of all the world, who mattered, who meant 
 the heart of life to him ? 
 
 Though the process of disillusion, of the 
 overshadowing of her happiness, had been a 
 gradual one, this fresh knowledge had the 
 effect of reviving with intolerable poignancy 
 the memory of the early sunshine, the early 
 sense of being blessed above all women. It 
 placed that memory in bitter contrast to her 
 outlook of to-day. 
 
 " Fool that I was ! " she whispered, draw- 
 ing in her breath with a spasm of physical 
 pain. " What a fool ! " Her partly realized
 
 62 The Day's Journey 
 
 thoughts ran on, ran high, like tumultuous 
 waves. "It's a common experience. Why 
 should I escape ? Men are like that. I 
 knew it theoretically. Why should I have 
 
 thought that Robert " And then would 
 
 come the impotent rush of protest and despair. 
 It was just that ! He was Robert, and mad, 
 childish, futile as it was, it was just that which 
 made the truth impossible. 
 
 She looked round her. The sunshine on 
 the grass was hateful, the warm blue sky an 
 insult. All beauty was a lie, a meaningless, 
 soulless lie, like the love of men and women, 
 which held no faith, no steadfastness, no pity 
 even. 
 
 She thought of her five years of married 
 life. Five years of self-immolation in which 
 she had known no desires, no ambitions, no 
 joys except through the desires, the ambitions, 
 the joys of her husband. "All wasted, all 
 no good, no good," she wailed unconsciously 
 in her misery, saying the words half aloud. 
 She sprang to her feet, and began to pace 
 restlessly to and fro between the borders of 
 flowers she had planted and tended. The 
 sight of them reminded her of how they had 
 come into their existence. She remembered 
 how she had fought to still some of her first
 
 The Day's Journey 63 
 
 heartaches with the planting of these lilies, 
 the pruning of that rose-bush. It had been 
 a relief to work hard, manually, while she 
 hoped that the old glamour would return 
 and once more descend upon their lives. Now 
 the roses mocked her with their glowing, 
 passionate faces. 
 
 "What shall I do? What shall I do?" 
 Over and over again the despairing question 
 welled up into her mind. 
 
 It was out of these long blue summer days, 
 which for her held nothing but chaotic memo- 
 ries, rebellious and hopeless thought, that self- 
 condemnation and a resolve grew slowly in 
 Cecily's mind. She had been wrong, wrong 
 so to sink her individuality. It had been one 
 of those mistakes for which one suffers more 
 than for one's sins. She had been lacking in 
 self-respect. It was time she found herself 
 again a miserable, shattered, helpless self, 
 it was true, but a self for all that. From the 
 outset she had dismissed the idea of telling 
 her husband of Rose's unconscious revelation. 
 With a sick prevision she had imagined the 
 whole scene, heard his " reasons " for not 
 having told her of a " perfectly harmless 
 friendship." . . . Women were so deplorably 
 jealous ; they could not take large views ; they
 
 64 The Day's Journey 
 
 refused to believe in ennobling companion- 
 ships ; they deliberately stunted their spiritual 
 growth by attributing base motives. . . . There 
 was no need to sketch out further the inevitable 
 line of defence. She knew Robert's powers of 
 rhetoric, she knew now whence came the in- 
 fluence which had lately directed its nature, 
 and with a weary sigh she recognized the 
 futility of provoking a discussion. It would 
 be enough to take the step she intended, with- 
 out assigning any specific reason. " Diana is 
 coming to-morrow," she reflected. " It must 
 be settled between us before she comes." 
 
 She was in the garden that evening in her 
 usual seat, when she saw her husband coming 
 towards her across the grass. Her hands 
 grew suddenly cold, and a nervous trembling 
 seized her. More than anything she dreaded 
 the possibility of a scene with Robert ; exhor- 
 tations, counsels of perfection, all the dialectical 
 machinery he would bring to bear to prove the 
 unreasonableness of her attitude to put her 
 in the wrong. 
 
 " And the mere fact that it 's come to be 
 a matter of reason means that, from my point 
 of view, there 's nothing further to be said." 
 So she mentally opposed the forthcoming
 
 The Day's Journey 65 
 
 argument while she watched his approach. 
 He came slowly, his hands in his pockets, 
 his eyes absent-mindedly fixed upon the grass. 
 A half smile was on his lips. Bitterness rose 
 and swelled like a flood in his wife's heart. 
 Her trembling ceased. How transparent he 
 was ! He was like a child. For a moment 
 contempt, a woman's contempt for unsuc- 
 cessful concealment, was her predominant 
 emotion. 
 
 "How much better I could do it!" was 
 her mocking comment. 
 
 He sank into a basket-chair near the tea- 
 table, and absently took the cup she offered 
 him. 
 
 " Have you had a tiring day ? " Cecily 
 asked, picking up some needlework. 
 
 For a moment he did not reply. Evidently 
 the sense of her question had not yet reached 
 his preoccupied brain. 
 
 " Tiring ? " he repeated at last, with a 
 start. " Oh, yes. But I 've nearly come to 
 the end of it, thank goodness. I sha'n't go 
 up after to-morrow." 
 
 " I 've taken Mrs. Taylor's rooms for 
 Philippa Burton," pursued Cecily after a 
 moment, working steadily. 
 
 " Oh ! Let me see, when does she come ? " 
 5
 
 66 The Day's Journey 
 
 She could have smiled at the quick turn of his 
 head, and the carelessness of his voice. " De- 
 cent rooms ? " he went on, dropping lumps of 
 sugar into his tea. 
 
 " Very nice, I think. That sugar will begin 
 to show at the top if you don't stop." Robert 
 flushed, and dropped the sugar-tongs with a 
 clatter. 
 
 " I 've heard from Diana. She 's coming 
 to-morrow." 
 
 Robert leaned back in his chair, frowning, 
 and felt for his cigarette-case. " I can't think 
 why you asked Diana," he observed, irritably, 
 "with Mayne coming, and Miss Burton. 
 She '11 expect to be asked up to dinner and 
 things, I suppose. It '11 make a lot of work 
 for the servants." 
 
 "You are very considerate for the 
 servants." 
 
 He moved restlessly and glanced at her, as 
 he lighted his cigarette. 
 
 " Well, you know best, of course," he began. 
 
 " Robert," said Cecily, suddenly, " there 's 
 something I want to say. And I want to say 
 it before Diana comes, so that we we may 
 understand each other, and things may go 
 smoothly as I want them to go." 
 
 His start of apprehension was not lost upon
 
 The Day's Journey 67 
 
 her. It had the effect of making her want 
 to scream with laughter, and she tightened 
 her grasp on the arm of her chair and went 
 on quickly. 
 
 " We 've been coming to this for a long 
 time. Let us speak frankly this once, and 
 afterwards let the matter alone. All that 
 you 've been saying lately, about the wider 
 scope and broader interests necessary for your 
 intellectual growth is just another way of 
 explaining that you 're bored with me." 
 
 "Now, my dear girl!" ejaculated Robert, 
 relief making his tone almost jocular. 
 
 " No, please, Robert, let me finish. I 'm 
 not complaining, you understand, or pleading, 
 or doing anything futile of that sort. I 'm 
 merely stating the fact and accepting it. I 
 want to do what I can, to to make things 
 more interesting for you. All this summer 
 we shall have visitors. In the autumn, when 
 we go to town, it should not be difficult to 
 see very little of one another. But we need n't 
 wait for that. Let us be free now. I mean, 
 let us give up pretending to be lovers. We 
 shall then, perhaps, be better friends." 
 
 For a moment before he began to speak he 
 looked at her uncertainly. Then he broke 
 into the torrent of speech she had dreaded.
 
 68 The Day's Journey 
 
 Was n't it time to take a broader outlook ? 
 Why did she resent any attempt on his part 
 to widen the horizon of their married life ? 
 What had he done to be treated in this 
 fashion ? . . . But, of course, if she wished 
 this state of things, so let it be. He could 
 not coerce her. He respected her rights as an 
 individual. That was, in fact, his whole philos- 
 ophy of existence, individual freedom, in- 
 dividual liberty, the expression of oneself. . . . 
 
 " I regret it, of course, but if you wish it, 
 that is enough. It is your doing, remember 
 entirely yours. If you choose to put your 
 own interpretation upon views of life which, in 
 all sincerity, for our mutual benefit I have 
 tried to make you share, I have nothing to 
 say. Must a man necessarily be bored with 
 his wife because he wishes a wider outlook 
 for her, as well as for himself?" He paused 
 indignantly on the question. 
 
 Cecily took up her embroidery. " Not 
 necessarily, perhaps," she said, "though he 
 generally is. But need we say any more, 
 Robert ? The thing is settled, is n't it ? " 
 
 " By you, remember," returned Robert, " in 
 utter unreason, in " 
 
 " Never mind how, so long as it is settled," 
 murmured Cecily.
 
 The Day's Journey 69 
 
 He rose, and walked away, while mechanic- 
 ally with a sort of feverish haste, Cecily went 
 on working. His words rang in her ears, false 
 and insincere. His eyes had spoken truth, 
 and in them she had read relief. In the 
 beech tree, above her head, a thrush began to 
 sing. Cecily listened to the first low, passion- 
 ate notes, then letting her work fall into a 
 heap on the grass, she sprang to her feet and 
 hurried blindly towards the house, and the 
 shelter of her own room. There she crouched 
 against the bed, and drew the counterpane up 
 till it covered her ears.
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 DIANA came next day, and with her, 
 brought the atmosphere of gay irrepress- 
 ibleness that belongs to extreme youth. 
 Diana was seventeen. She wore her hair tied, 
 as she expressed it, with a " cat-bow," and 
 something in the poise of her head, and the 
 shining in her greenish eyes, recalled an alert, 
 half-grown kitten. 
 
 She was no beauty, though she carried her 
 head well, and in her slim body, straight as a 
 reed, there was the promise of a figure that 
 would not disgrace the goddess whose name 
 she bore. She laughed a great deal, she 
 chattered more ; she was utterly irreverent, 
 and Cecily was glad to have her in the silent 
 house. 
 
 "How is Archie?" she inquired in a pause 
 of the conversation carried on during the 
 process of Diana's unpacking. " Do you hear 
 from him now? Where is he? "
 
 The Day's Journey 71 
 
 "In Florida. Oh, yes, often; he's a faith- 
 ful hound, you know. Prides himself on it. 
 How do you like this blouse ? " She shook 
 it out before her sister. " I look perfectly 
 vile in it. But then, I 'm such a hideous 
 monkey. Have you noticed that I 'm exactly 
 like a monkey, Cis ? Look at my monkey 
 eyes ! " She sat on the floor and gave a 
 startling imitation of the animal in question. 
 
 " Yes, but Archie ? " questioned Cecily 
 again, when she had recovered her gravity. 
 " Does n't he consider himself engaged to 
 you ? " 
 
 " He may," returned Diana, calmly. " I 
 don't. Where are my silk stockings ? I 
 don't like faithful hounds. And I don't like 
 matrimony for women, you know. It's all 
 right for men. Fancy having to * manage ' 
 them, and to pretend to think such an awful 
 lot of them. It 's degrading! I want to show 
 you my sunshade. Is n 't it a sweet color ? " 
 
 " Oh," observed Cecily, " is that where 
 you are ? Is it the higher education of man 
 you demand ? " 
 
 " No ! " returned Diana, airily. " I don't 
 care twopence about their education, or 
 whether they ever get any. I just don't 
 consider them at all."
 
 72 The Day's Journey 
 
 " What a counsel of perfection ! " exclaimed 
 Cecily. " Go on, Diana. I 'm interested. 
 You 're a philosopher. What is the conclusion 
 of the whole matter ? " 
 
 " Oh, I don't know," returned Diana, 
 absently wreathing a nightdress round her 
 neck, while she tilted a hat over her eyes at 
 an absurd angle before the glass. " There 's 
 such a lot of things to do. You can play- 
 games, and read books, and go about and 
 see jolly things abroad, and watch people, and 
 see how funny they are. They are just madly 
 funny, are n't they ? There was a woman in 
 the train who sat and looked like this at her 
 husband because he 'd tipped a porter too 
 much." Her face twisted into a ludicrous 
 expression of contemptuous indignation, and 
 resumed its normal contours in the space of 
 a lightning flash. " Oh ! and Uncle Henry 
 gets funnier every day ; like an infuriated 
 blue-bottle. f 'Pon my soul, you women ! 
 What you 'd do without a sensible man in the 
 house ! Pom/ pom! pom! ' you know." She 
 took two or three steps before the glass, 
 strutting with puffed-out cheeks, and Uncle 
 Henry rose before Cecily's mental vision. 
 " Well, there are always people, so it 's easy 
 to be amused. Only you must never care
 
 The Day's Journey 73 
 
 too much about any one, because if you do, 
 you can't be amused at anything any more, 
 and that's silly." 
 
 The laughter died out of Cecily's eyes. 
 " Where did you get that, Diana ? " she 
 asked. " It is n't bad." 
 
 But Diana's versatile mind was off on a 
 fresh tack. " I 'm glad Dick 's coming," she 
 said. " He seems jolly, and Robert 's such a 
 grumpus. Why do you let him grump, Cis ? 
 Just fancy, I was only twelve when Dick 
 went away. What ages we 've known him, 
 have n't we ? How did we get to know him 
 first ? I forget." 
 
 " Frank brought him to Carmarthen Ter- 
 race, you know. He was an Oxford friend of 
 his. Yes, it was ages ago. I was only a little 
 older than you when he first came." 
 
 " Was he in love with you ? " asked Diana, 
 calmly. She had divested herself of the hat 
 and nightdress by this time, and was begin- 
 ning to brush her hair. 
 
 " Little girls should n't ask impertinent 
 questions," returned Cecily, looking out of 
 the window. 
 
 " Oh, then he was ! " pursued Diana, quite 
 unruffled. " How exciting for you ! Of 
 course you '11 put on your best frock this
 
 74 The Day's Journey 
 
 evening, won't you ? People always do when 
 their lovers come back after many years." 
 
 " And what about Robert ? " inquired Cecily, 
 with a curious smile. 
 
 "Well, what's the good of putting on a 
 pretty frock for him ? " Diana retorted. 
 "He's grown exactly like a very old grand- 
 papa." She put on an imaginary pair of 
 spectacles, and peered about in a short-sighted 
 way. " t Frocks, my dear, what nonsense ! 
 I 'm past all that sort of thing.' ' 
 
 Cecily winced a little ; then she laughed. 
 " Robert will box your ears one of these 
 days." 
 
 " I wish he would. It would be a sign of 
 life. What a pity it is," she went on, tying 
 the " cat-bow " reflectively, " that we can't 
 have five or six husbands, is n't it, Cis ? Oh, 
 I don't mean all at once, but one after the 
 other, as the old ones get bored." 
 
 " Do you scatter these views broadcast, 
 may I ask ? " Cecily observed, looking up 
 from her chair near the dressing-table. 
 
 " They're not views exactly," returned Diana, 
 airily. " They 're facts. The old ones do 
 get bored, don't they? I've noticed that no 
 husband goes on being a turtle-dove very long. 
 Gets tired of the same dove, I suppose."
 
 The Day's Journey 75 
 
 " Our marriage laws make no provision 
 for a change of doves, you see." 
 
 " Oh, I know," said Diana, cheerfully. 
 " Men made them, so they 're sure to be 
 silly. I wish you 'd think of another way of 
 doing my hair, Cis. I look like ( Cheerful 
 Caroline, or Good Temper Rewarded,' with 
 this imbecile bow. Are n't you awfully dull 
 all day, Cis, with Robert away at that stupid 
 old British Museum ? " The question, which 
 followed hard on her foregoing remarks, was 
 called forth involuntarily as she glanced at her 
 sister. 
 
 " He 's not going any more. He 's finished 
 all the research part for his novel, and now he 's 
 going to work at home." 
 
 " Perhaps it 's researching that 's made him 
 so deadly dull lately," observed Diana, with 
 her habitual candor. 
 
 "On the contrary, it has been very in- 
 teresting work," Cecily returned, with an 
 unmoved expression. 
 
 " Who 's the girl who 's coming to stay in 
 the village ? " Diana went on, as she fastened 
 her simple white china silk blouse. " What 's 
 her name? Philippa? Edward III, thirteen 
 something or other, married Philippa of some 
 place ; she sounds like a history-book."
 
 76 The Day's Journey 
 
 " She is rather like a history-book, now 
 you mention it," returned Cecily, half smiling. 
 " Contemporary history. I used to go to 
 school with her. Robert met her the other 
 day in town." 
 
 " Oh, well, if she 's like a history-book she '11 
 get on with Robert. And then you and I 
 and Dick can play together and have a good 
 time. Do put on a nice frock, Cis, and make 
 yourself look pretty. Your frocks are n't 
 half so nice as they used to be, and I think 
 you ought to go away to the seaside or some- 
 where. It does one such a lot of good. / 
 looked awful till I went to Folkestone this 
 year. And now see how brown I am ! " 
 
 Cecily rose. Taking Diana's head between 
 her hands, she kissed her babyish forehead 
 with a laugh. 
 
 " I must go and change," she said. " They '11 
 be here in a minute. They were to meet at 
 Waterloo and come down together." 
 
 Before the glass in her own room Cecily 
 paused. " Make yourself look pretty," Diana 
 had said. She smiled a little bitterly at what 
 the remark implied, and then with a shrug of 
 the shoulders turned to her wardrobe. A 
 gown she had worn at a recent wedding, and 
 since put away, lay folded in its box on one
 
 The Day's Journey 77 
 
 of the shelves. She took it out and laid it 
 on the bed. Dick had always liked her frocks. 
 " He won't think much of me in them nowa- 
 days," she reflected, with another glance at the 
 mirror. Nevertheless she dressed carefully, 
 and thanks to that very present help in the 
 concerns of women, Mayne's first thought, as 
 he met her in the hall, was that Lady Wilmot 
 had not increased in good-nature. 
 
 " Why, Dick," she laughed, unconsciously 
 echoing the lady who had occurred to his 
 mind, " you Ve grown ! " 
 
 She gave him her hand warmly. It was 
 surprising how glad she felt to see Dick again, 
 and quite surprising how the glance he be- 
 stowed upon her increased her pleasure in the 
 meeting. The old admiration was in his eyes, 
 and on a sudden some of her old self, the self 
 she had thought long dead, stirred faintly. It 
 was the first tribute of the sort she had received 
 of late, and she was amazed to find it sweet. 
 Dinner, thanks to Diana, was not lacking in 
 sprightliness, and, as far as Cecily was con- 
 cerned, in incident. As well as resentment for 
 her sister in a situation which she recognized 
 as unhappy, and for which she not unnatu- 
 rally attributed the blame to her brother- 
 in-law, Diana cherished against him a personal
 
 78 The Day's Journey 
 
 grievance. In old childish days she had been 
 a great favorite with Robert, who had teased 
 and petted her in brotherly fashion. Now his 
 " grumpiness," growing, as Diana sharpened 
 the arrows of her tongue, had extended to 
 her, and her revenge was a perpetual system 
 of teasing which was not without malice. 
 
 " Been a busy little lad to-day, Robert, I 
 trust ? " she began, as they sat down to table. 
 " I 'm told that the British Museum is a 
 splendid schoolroom for little boys. I must 
 say / always found it stuffy." 
 
 " I don't believe you Ve ever been near it," 
 he returned, with an attempt at lightness. 
 
 " How do we know you have, either ? " she 
 retorted. " All very well, is n't it, Cis, to go 
 up to town every day, with his good little 
 earnest face, and his little school-books tucked 
 under his arm ? c Good-bye, dear wife ! Only 
 the desire to improve myself forces me to 
 leave you,' " she mimicked, giving a rapid imi- 
 tation of Robert's manner, so apt, in spite of 
 the ludicrous words, that Mayne choked over 
 his soup. " I believe the moment he gets up 
 to town, he takes his marbles out of his 
 pockets, and his little toys and things, and 
 begins to play ! " She leaned towards him like 
 a kind and tender parent. " Come, tell mother
 
 The Day's Journey 79 
 
 all about it," she coaxed, " and then she won't 
 be angry with her little boy." 
 
 Mayne and Cecily both laughed. Of the 
 two Cecily seemed the more amused. 
 
 "Oh, stop fooling, there's a good girl," 
 exclaimed Robert, passing his hand over his 
 forehead. " Any one would think you were 
 seven instead of seventeen. And I Ve got a 
 headache." 
 
 " Nothing but naughty temper because 
 mother found you out ! " declared Diana, irre- 
 pressibly. 
 
 " You 've brought her up very badly," said 
 Mayne, turning to Cecily. 
 
 " I gave her up long ago," laughed Cecily. 
 She began to talk amusingly, quite in her old 
 fashion. A fantastic sense of the ludicrousness 
 of life, of all situations that seem tragic, excited 
 her to trembling laughter. Her sense of humor 
 had been roused, bitterly roused, but it animated 
 her as nothing else could have done, and for 
 the rest of the evening Cecily was her most bril- 
 liant self. That Robert was not listening to her 
 remarks was a circumstance which, at an early 
 stage of the evening, Mayne noticed with some 
 incomprehension and more resentment. As his 
 visit lengthened, the incomprehension vanished.
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 A WEEK later Kingslake was sitting in 
 his study, before a table littered with 
 papers, doing nothing. It was nearly twelve 
 o'clock. At half-past one Philippa Burton 
 was coming to lunch. 
 
 He had not seen her now for eight days, a 
 period which, he impatiently admitted to him- 
 self, had seemed more like eight weeks, and 
 the morning had appeared interminable. 
 
 She was to have gone to the rooms his wife 
 had taken for her in the village, the day after 
 Mayne's arrival, but she had written to Cecily 
 that a piece of work a commission must 
 keep her longer in town. 
 
 He thought of her incessantly and con- 
 fusedly. She was the most wonderful woman 
 he had ever met ; the cleverest, the most elu- 
 sive, the purest-minded. That was so touch- 
 ing, so adorable in Philippa, yet at unguarded 
 moments he wondered if it could be cured. 
 Philippa as a friend, an inspirer, a twin soul !
 
 The Day's Journey 81 
 
 How exquisite she had been would be. 
 But Philippa as a mistress ? The thought 
 would obtrude. He took it from its depths, 
 and caressed it at furtive moments, thinking 
 with rapture of her eyes, her mysterious hair 
 
 then thrust it hastily back, piling lilies of 
 thought above its hiding-place. It would have 
 surprised him to know he was thinking at 
 second hand, but Robert seldom dug to the 
 depths. It was characteristic of him that he 
 never saw the roots of his own motives and 
 actions, it was merely their interlacing leaves 
 and flowers to which he directed his attention. 
 
 A voice outside in the garden broke in 
 upon his musing his wife's voice, followed 
 by a man's laugh. He got up, and glanced 
 under the sun-blind which shielded the window. 
 Cecily was picking the flowers for the lunch- 
 table, and Mayne, seated on a bench before a 
 rustic table, was tying flies for fishing. For a 
 moment Robert experienced a curious, uneasy 
 sensation. It was almost like shame, and he 
 dismissed it with a decided recognition of its 
 idiocy. Mayne had settled down very well. 
 It was a splendid thing for Cecily to have 
 some one fresh to talk to. It was pitiful to 
 think how selfish most men were to their wives 
 
 how jealous. ... It was only ten minutes 
 
 6
 
 82 The Day's Journey 
 
 past twelve. The morning seemed endless, 
 and he was unable to do a stroke of work. It 
 was dreadful to have days like that. Some- 
 where in the distance he heard Diana calling. 
 
 " Coming," answered Cecily in response, 
 and presently he saw her moving towards the 
 house. 
 
 Mayne continued to occupy himself with 
 his fishing-tackle, as, during his restless pacing 
 to and fro in his study, Kingslake could see. 
 Presently he opened the French window and 
 stepped out onto the grass. Mayne looked 
 up from his work. The bench on which he 
 was sitting was flanked by a wall of yew, which 
 made part of a formal enclosure framed on 
 three sides by yew hedges, and open, on the 
 fourth, to the rest of the garden only by a 
 narrow archway cut out of the living green. 
 It was a charming, sheltered little spot, where 
 Cecily's white lilies flourished ; a sort of dedi- 
 cation, she said, to the larger garden outside. 
 
 " Holloa ! " observed Mayne, as Kingslake 
 came nearer. " Knocked off for the day ? Is 
 the muse coy ? " 
 
 "Yes," returned Robert, rather irritably. 
 " I 'm not getting on. Change of place, I 
 suppose. Anything like that affects me." 
 He took out his cigarette-case.
 
 The Day's Journey 83 
 
 " Delicate machinery you writing people 
 must have. Something 's always going wrong 
 with the works, is n't it? " 
 
 " Oh, more or less," Robert returned, pass- 
 ing his hand through his hair with a gesture 
 habitual to him. 
 
 " You 've been working in town lately, 
 have n't you ? " 
 
 " Yes, getting up stuff for this book. 
 But that 's finished. Now there 's only the 
 writing." 
 
 " Good Lord ! " ejaculated Mayne, with a 
 groan. " Only the writing ! The mere 
 thought of it makes me gasp." 
 
 Robert smiled. "/ can't tie flies," he said, 
 jerking his head in the direction of Mayne's 
 litter of silk and tinsel. 
 
 " No, but you land your fish with the best 
 of us. ... That last book of yours caught 
 on, didn't it?" 
 
 " Oh, it brought me in something, I 'm glad 
 to say." 
 
 Mayne leaned back against the yew hedge, 
 stretching out his long legs contentedly. He 
 tilted up his face towards the serene blue sky, 
 then glanced round him, his look taking in the 
 flowers, the dancing butterflies above them, 
 the delicate shadows on the grass.
 
 84 The Day's Journey 
 
 " What do you want money for in Arcadia?" 
 he asked. 
 
 " To get out of it," returned Robert, with 
 a sort of impatient bitterness. 
 
 Mayne glanced sharply at him as he half 
 turned away to light the cigarette he held. 
 
 " You are really going to town in the 
 autumn ? But I thought you were so keen on 
 this ? " He waved his hand comprehensively. 
 
 " Oh, my dear fellow ! " exclaimed Kings- 
 lake, irritably. " It 's all right, but one can't 
 live on lilies and roses, you know." He broke 
 off abruptly. " Listen ! Was that the bell ? " 
 
 " I don't think so," returned Dick, com- 
 posedly. " Why ? Expecting any one ? " 
 
 " Oh, no no ! " There was quite an 
 elaborate unconcern in his tone. " That is, a 
 friend of Cecily's a Miss Burton is coming 
 to lunch, I believe." 
 
 Mayne had resumed his work. For the 
 fraction of a second his deft fingers stopped in 
 their movement. Robert was walking back- 
 wards and forwards across the little strip of 
 turf in front of the seat. When he spoke 
 again, it was abruptly. 
 
 " You don't think Cecily 's looking well, do 
 you ? " 
 
 " Not at all well," returned Mayne, quietly.
 
 The Day's Journey 85 
 
 " No no," said her husband, the second 
 negation indicating that he was giving the 
 matter his full attention. " I don't think she 
 is. She took the baby's death to heart." He 
 threw a quick glance at his companion. " She 
 she wants rousing. I think you '11 do 
 her a lot of good, Mayne. I 'm glad you 're 
 able to stay a little while ; it 's what she wants 
 an interest for her. An old friend, and 
 that sort of thing. You must come and look 
 us up when we're in town." 
 
 " Thanks," returned Mayne, laconically. 
 There was a pause. Robert took out his 
 handkerchief, and wiped his forehead. 
 
 " Does n't get any cooler, does it ? " he 
 remarked. 
 
 " I 'm glad on your wife's account that 
 you 're going to live in town," Mayne said 
 presently. 
 
 Robert looked, as he felt, genuinely sur- 
 prised. " For Cecily ? Why ? " 
 
 " Don't you think she 's rather thrown away 
 here ? " The quietness of his tone irritated 
 Robert. He reminded himself that he had 
 never really liked Mayne. He was rather an 
 unfriendly brute. 
 
 " Thrown away ? " he repeated ; " oh, I 
 don't know. Why ? A woman has her
 
 86 The Day's Journey 
 
 house and the neighbors ; and she 's very 
 fond of the garden, and that sort of thing." 
 
 " That sort of thing used not to be very 
 much in her line." 
 
 " Oh, yes, I know ! " exclaimed Kingslake, 
 impatiently, as he balanced himself on the 
 arm of the bench. " All girls especially the 
 rather spoilt sort of girl that Cecily was 
 get ideas into their heads. But, my dear 
 fellow, a woman nearly always settles down 
 after she 's married." 
 
 " Some of your most striking novels are 
 founded on a contrary opinion," observed 
 Mayne, with a laugh. "You see you are read 
 even in the wilds." 
 
 " You flatter me," said Robert, dryly. He 
 moved again, and began his restless pacing. 
 " Cecily, I suppose, has been complaining 
 telling you that it was my wish to come into 
 the country, and so forth?" he broke out at 
 last with some resentment. 
 
 Mayne lifted his head. " She has never 
 mentioned the subject to me," he answered, 
 shortly. " I was only thinking of her as I 
 knew her, five or six years ago. She was 
 considered well rather brilliant, in those 
 days. Does she write now ? " The question 
 was put suddenly.
 
 The Day's Journey 87 
 
 " Not that I know of," Kingslake answered, 
 absently. Mayne glanced at him with a curi- 
 ous expression. He wondered whether he 
 was aware of the illuminating quality of his 
 indifferent reply. Did he know what a mile- 
 stone he had pointed out in the matrimonial 
 road ? 
 
 " Women don't really care a snap of the 
 fingers about art," Robert went on, with con- 
 fidential fluency. " Matrimony is the goal of 
 their ambition ; that once attained, they sit 
 ever afterwards serenely on the shore, watching 
 the struggles of the rest of their sex towards 
 the same haven." 
 
 A magazine was lying on the bench one 
 of the Quarterlies. Mayne fluttered the leaves 
 with a smile. 
 
 " Mrs. Kingslake left this here," he said. 
 " I envy you your power of detachment when 
 you write articles, Kingslake. A Vindication of 
 Woman s Claim in Art> by Fergus Macdonald. 
 That 's your writing name, is n't it ? I seem 
 to be turning your own weapons against you 
 with horrid frequency. I 'm sorry," he laughed 
 again. 
 
 " You misunderstand me! " protested Robert. 
 " Did n't I say * the women who marry ' ? I 
 meant to. What I said does n't apply to the
 
 88 The Day's Journey 
 
 women nowadays who don't marry have 
 no wish to marry. That such women may be 
 artists, actual or potential, I have no doubt. 
 When a woman is not preoccupied with the 
 affairs of sex " 
 
 " She 's generally wanting to be." 
 
 Kingslake stopped short in his harangue, 
 and looked at the other man doubtfully. 
 " You take a cynical view," he said. 
 
 " No. Merely a natural one." 
 
 " You don't believe that some women 
 deliberately put love out of their lives ? " asked 
 Robert, tentatively. 
 
 " My dear chap, love never gives some 
 women a chance to be so rude." 
 
 " I don't mean that. I mean the sort of 
 woman who has a chance." 
 
 " She 'd take it." 
 
 Kingslake regarded him with a curious ex- 
 pression for a moment ; there was a look of 
 dawning hope in his face, a half smile of pleased 
 expectancy. Then it faded, and he resumed 
 his former slightly sententious manner. " My 
 dear Mayne," he replied, " you 've been out 
 in the wilds for some years. You can't be 
 expected to know the spirit of the times. You 
 don't understand the modern woman." 
 
 " My dear Kingslake," returned Mayne,
 
 The Day's Journey 89 
 
 with great deliberation, " if I 'd been out in 
 the wilds, as you say, for fifty instead of five 
 years, I should still disbelieve in her existence. 
 There 's no such thing as a modern woman. 
 She 's exactly as old as Eve. She does n't 
 shake her curls nowadays, nor have hysterics. 
 She writes for the Daily Mai!, and plays 
 hockey. But do you seriously think these 
 trifling differences affect the eternal feminine ? 
 Not a bit of it." 
 
 Robert looked at his watch. " I say, I 've 
 stopped, surely. It must be more than half- 
 past twelve. What do you make it ? " 
 
 Dick slowly drew out his watch. " Five- 
 and-twenty past." Kingslake threw away his 
 half-smoked cigarette, and began to light 
 another one. Mayne watched him. 
 
 " Do you know this lady who is coming to 
 lunch ? " he asked, carelessly. 
 
 The match burnt Kingslake's fingers as 
 he raised his head, and he uttered a hasty 
 observation. 
 
 " I met her the other day in town," he 
 added, as a pendant. 
 
 " Is she a modern woman ? " asked Mayne. 
 The casualness of his tone reassured Robert. 
 
 " Yes," he returned, emphatically. " At 
 least I should imagine so. She 's an artist.
 
 90 The Day's Journey 
 
 Has a studio of her own, and so forth. 
 She 's had a hard time of it, poor girl. . . ." 
 He looked meditatively at the glowing end 
 of his cigarette. " There 's a woman now," 
 he broke out, "who has an absolute, a per- 
 fectly disinterested love of art for its own 
 sake. She 's a case in point." 
 
 " Did she tell you so ? " 
 
 "Yes," returned Robert, unguardedly, 
 warming to his subject. " She does n't think 
 of love ; she does n't want it. She looks 
 upon it as unnecessary a hindrance a 
 barrier to her intellectual life." 
 
 " Rather a communicative young lady, 
 eh ? " was Mayne's comment. 
 
 Robert flushed. " Oh, in the course of 
 conversation . . ." he began, hurriedly. He 
 was cut short by Diana, who emerged from 
 the porch with a tray of cut flowers. 
 
 " I 'm going to do them out here," she 
 began. " It 's too boiling for anything in the 
 house. Robert ! " as her eyes fell upon him, 
 "why are you idling here? Out for five 
 minutes' play, I suppose. That 's right. Get 
 back to your work like a good little fellow, 
 and see what an industrious boy you can be. 
 It 's not nearly lunch-time yet." 
 
 Robert smiled indulgently. " Quite right.
 
 The Day's Journey 91 
 
 I 'm frightfully slack to-day somehow," he 
 said, as he turned towards the study. " This 
 beastly heat, I suppose." 
 
 Diana gave a mischievous chuckle as he 
 disappeared. 
 
 " I do love to watch the celebrity at home," 
 she said in a low voice, choked with laughter. 
 " Robert 's not done a stroke of work this 
 morning. He 's been looking out of the 
 window with a yearning gaze, like this." 
 She made one of her inimitable faces. 
 
 Mayne grinned. "As a sister-in-law, 
 Diana, you are a treasure." 
 
 "There's the bell!" exclaimed the girl. 
 " That means the History-Book, I expect. 
 I wonder whether Cecily 's ready. I hope 
 she 's putting on her blue muslin. I told her 
 to. Come along ! We must go and see her, 
 I suppose." 
 
 Within, Cecily was going forward to meet 
 her guest. 
 
 The women exchanged a swift glance of 
 mutual interest, while Philippa impulsively 
 put out both hands. Cecily took one of 
 them, and ignored the inclination of Philippa's 
 face towards hers. 
 
 " How do you do ? I hope you are not 
 very tired ? " she began.
 
 92 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Cecily ! " cried Philippa, rapturously. 
 " After all these years ! " 
 
 " Yes, but they had to pass, did they not ? " 
 returned her hostess in a matter-of-fact tone. 
 " I 'm so sorry you 've been ill. But you are 
 better, surely ? If you hate looking ill as 
 much as I do, I 'm sure you '11 like to be told 
 that it doesn't show." 
 
 Philippa smiled, a little sadly. " Oh, it 's 
 nothing. I 'm not very robust, that's all," 
 she returned, patiently. "Is this Diana 
 the baby Diana I used to hear about when 
 we were schoolgirls ? " 
 
 Diana, who had entered the hall with 
 Mayne, shook hands with the brusqueness 
 which characterizes the young girl when she 
 is at the same time shy and aggressive. 
 " Affected fool," was her brief mental verdict, 
 as she glared at Philippa's artless, unfashion- 
 able hat and brown sandals. 
 
 "Mr. Mayne Miss Burton," murmured 
 Cecily. 
 
 " We have met before at Lady Wilmot's, 
 have n't we ? " smiled Philippa, as they shook 
 hands. 
 
 The door opened at the moment to admit 
 Robert. 
 
 " Ah, I thought I heard voices ! " he
 
 The Day's Journey 93 
 
 exclaimed, genially. " How do you do, Miss 
 Burton ? " 
 
 Diana giggled as she retired with Mayne 
 to the window-seat. 
 
 " Robert 's up and down like a dog in a 
 fair," she whispered, irreverently. " He '11 
 get on splendidly with the History-Book. 
 What an idiot she looks in that Twopenny 
 Tube dress, doesn't she? . . . and then you 
 and I and Cis can play about and amuse our- 
 selves, and have a lovely time. What are 
 you staring at, Dick ? Don't. She '11 think 
 you 're admiring her ; and she's just as con- 
 ceited as a peacock already."
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 "TTTHAT a sweet garden you have!" 
 V T exclaimed Philippa, putting down her 
 coffee-cup. They had returned to the yew en- 
 closure after lunch. She had thrown aside 
 her hat with one of the free sweeping move- 
 ments which Lady Wilmot characterized a& 
 Whitmanesque, and the breeze stirred the 
 ripples of her thick, dark hair. 
 
 "This is only a tiny piece of it. Would 
 you like to see the rest ? " asked Cecily. " I 
 could take you round before I go to see my 
 dog. He's ill, and I must make sure that 
 they 're looking after him properly in the 
 village. Will you come with me, or would 
 you rather stay here and rest?" 
 
 " May I stay here ? " begged Philippa. 
 " You see I 'm silly enough not to be very 
 strong, and the walk here has tired me a 
 little." 
 
 " Certainly," returned Cecily, rising, " if 
 you don't mind being left for half an hour,
 
 The Day's Journey 95 
 
 perhaps. He 's in one of the cottages in the 
 village, near the vet, and I 'm afraid it will 
 take me all that time to get there and back. 
 Robert will look after you. Will you come, 
 Dick ? " she added, turning to Mayne. " I 'd 
 like you to see how he is." 
 
 He had already risen. " Of course. I 
 meant to go," he returned. 
 
 " Diana is cycling over to Silverleafe for 
 me, if you want any letters taken to the post, 
 Robert," she turned to say, as she passed 
 through the archway in the yew hedge. 
 
 Mayne followed her. She did not speak 
 as they crossed the lawn. Her crisp blue 
 dress rustled softly over the grass. Glancing 
 down at her, he noticed her thin cheeks, the 
 compression of her lips. She looked ill 
 almost old. A tumult of thoughts and 
 emotions filled his mind, as he walked beside 
 this woman from whom he had parted five 
 years ago, feeling that with her he had lost 
 all that made life worth living ; its savour, its 
 keenness, its delight. Five years had shown 
 him that in a man's life, at least, risks, excite- 
 ments, hard work, and some hard fighting can 
 so soften a woman's image as to make it no 
 longer a thing of torture. On his first return 
 to England, two years after his departure, he
 
 96 The Day's Journey- 
 
 had not seen Cecily. He could not trust 
 himself to meet her calmly, and he would not 
 meet her otherwise. Ten days ago, after a 
 further absence of three years, he had accepted, 
 with unfeigned pleasure, her husband's cordial 
 invitation. Though he could think of her now 
 with equanimity as another man's wife, noth- 
 ing could alter his affection for Cecily, and he 
 had looked forward to seeing her, undismayed 
 by the prospect of witnessing domestic bliss. 
 
 To-day, as he walked in silence at her side, 
 old emotions stirred. He was glad of the 
 safety-valve of anger. That Kingslake had 
 met more than once the woman they had 
 just left with him, he had been pretty well 
 assured, even before he saw them together. 
 
 " Emotional fool," indicated his summing- 
 up of Robert's attitude in her presence. Did 
 Cecily guess ? Had she left them together 
 in bitter acquiescence ? He glanced down at 
 her again, but her quiet face baffled him. One 
 other question insistently pursued him. Had 
 Kingslake's invitation to him been premedi- 
 tated? Was it possible that A dark 
 
 flush rose to his face. Then, suddenly, as 
 though recollecting herself, Cecily began to 
 talk. She talked recklessly, gayly, about any- 
 thing, about nothing. He did not listen ; he
 
 The Day's Journey 97 
 
 was thinking of her as she had appeared ever 
 since he came to the house desperately 
 anxious to save appearances never once 
 naturally, quietly happy as he had imagined 
 her, as he had come to be glad to think he 
 would find her. 
 
 They went into the cottage and looked at 
 the dog. All the time he was feeling the 
 chest and the limbs of the sick spaniel, Mayne 
 was determining to break down the barrier of 
 convention which she had put up between 
 them. He would at least talk to her. She 
 looked like a woman drowning. He would 
 not allow her to drown without a word. 
 " Better ; he 's much better, poor little chap," 
 he said, getting up from his knees. 
 
 Cecily fondled and patted the silken head, 
 which was eagerly stretched out of the basket 
 on her approach. The sound of her caress- 
 ing voice shook Mayne's composure. He 
 remembered the baby she had lost, and with 
 the memory came a flood of wild thoughts 
 and wilder regrets. He moved abruptly to 
 the door, where, on escaping from the garru- 
 lous old woman who owned the cottage, Cecily 
 presently joined him. 
 
 She relapsed into silence again on the home- 
 ward way, and it was Mayne who broke it. 
 
 7
 
 98 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Let 's sit down here a minute, it 's so 
 jolly ! " he suggested, as they came to an easy 
 stile. " We need n't . gallop back for Miss 
 Burton's sake. She 's a host in herself." 
 
 Cecily laughed shortly. " Don't you admire 
 her ? She 's very handsome." 
 
 Mayne shrugged his shoulders, as he threw 
 himself down on the grass close to the low 
 step on which she was seated. Cecily smiled. 
 She felt childishly comforted by the con- 
 temptuous action. 
 
 The long meadow-grass was starred with 
 daisies, and jewelled with tall spikes of rose- 
 red sorrel. The field sloped to a full, slow 
 stream, which lazily stirred tufts of forget-me- 
 nots in its passing. On the farther bank, the 
 cattle swished indolent tails as they crowded 
 under the shade of the willows, or stood knee- 
 deep in the water. 
 
 " What a peaceful place ! " said Mayne, 
 suddenly. " It makes a funny sort of con- 
 trast to one or two scenes I remember. May 
 I smoke ? It 's pretty," he went on, beginning 
 to fill his pipe, " but somehow, as a setting, it 
 does n't suit you." 
 
 Cecily started a little. There was nothing 
 in the remark, but she knew that Mayne 
 meant to talk, in the sense of the word, and
 
 The Day's Journey 99 
 
 she did not know whether she was glad or 
 sorry. It was, perhaps, a tribute to his person- 
 ality that the idea of preventing him did not 
 even occur to her. One did not try to stop 
 Mayne when he expressed the intention of 
 doing anything. 
 
 "That doesn't sound like a compliment," 
 she returned, smiling. " Why does n't a 
 pretty place suit me ? " 
 
 " No room for your wings." 
 
 " My dear Dick, you 're not going to tell 
 me I 'm an angel ! " she exclaimed, still cling- 
 ing to the fringe of conventional repartee. 
 
 "Certainly not," he replied, lighting the 
 pipe, " the wings are not angelic." 
 
 " That 's right. Where would they carry 
 me if they had room to move?" 
 
 " Out into the wild places at the back of 
 beyond sometimes." 
 
 Cecily dropped her light tone. " That 's 
 true," she said, slowly. " And at others ? " 
 
 " No farther than town. You 'd fold them, 
 for a time at least, quite complacently in a 
 London drawing-room, provided the other 
 birds were of the right flock." 
 
 "That's also true or was true." The 
 amendment was dreary. 
 
 " Sometimes when / was at the back of
 
 ioo The Day's Journey 
 
 beyond," continued Mayne, smoking stolidly, 
 " I used to picture you as a celebrity, holding 
 a salon like those French women, you know. 
 The charming ones not the blue stockings. 
 Madame Recamier Madame de Sevigne 
 that sort of thing." 
 
 " Instead of which I ride down to the village 
 on my bicycle, and order the groceries. It 's 
 Robert who 's the celebrity, you know." She 
 stooped to pick a long-stalked buttercup as 
 she spoke. Her voice was not bitter, it was 
 quite colorless. 
 
 " There was generally room for two in the 
 salons, was n't there ? " asked Mayne. 
 
 "Possibly. There isn't on the hearthrug." 
 There was rather a long pause. Mayne took 
 out his pipe, and knocked its bowl against the 
 stile. 
 
 " Do you know, I think you ought to have 
 made room," he said at last, decisively. Cecily 
 turned her face slowly towards him. 
 
 " You are right, Dick," she said. " I 
 ought." 
 
 " Why did n't you ? " 
 
 "Oh, why didn't I? Why didn't I?" 
 she f repeated, a little wildly. Her voice shook, 
 and she threw the buttercup aside with a nerv- 
 ous movement. "Why is one always a fool
 
 The Day's Journey 101 
 
 till it 's too late to be wise ? Life 's such 
 a difficult thing to manage." 
 
 " I agree." 
 
 " Especially with love thrown in as a 
 handicap." 
 
 He glanced at her swiftly. " Is it a 
 handicap ? " 
 
 " For a woman yes." She was bitter 
 enough now. 
 
 " Why ? " 
 
 " Because the whole thing means so much 
 more to her than it does to a man." 
 
 " Not in every case." 
 
 She glanced at him hurriedly, and her voice 
 softened. " Generally," she said, " it means 
 so much to a woman that, like a fool, she 
 throws overboard all that reason, common- 
 sense, judgment, urge her to keep. And the 
 ship sails splendidly at first " She paused. 
 
 " And after a time ? " suggested Mayne. 
 
 " Oh, it still sails splendidly ! " she ex- 
 claimed, with a laugh. " But it sails on 
 without her. She's left struggling in the sea 
 or stranded on the first desert island." 
 
 " And," said Mayne in a business-like tone, 
 "with proper management you think there 
 need never have been an island ? " 
 
 " Not a desert island."
 
 102 The Day's Journey 
 
 " But the desert island can be cultivated, 
 
 C* 
 is. 
 
 " Yes now," said Cecily, drearily. " There's 
 no barrier now except my lack of heart to 
 do it." 
 
 Mayne was glad of the personal pronoun. 
 They were coming to close quarters. 
 
 " Was there ever a barrier ? " he inquired. 
 
 "Yes," she said, with unexpected sudden- 
 ness. " Robert did n't like it." 
 
 Mayne slowly raised his head, and their 
 eyes met. He was silent. 
 
 " Oh, I know what you 'd like to say ! " 
 cried Cecily, hurriedly ; " but it 's no use argu- 
 ing about it. Most men regard their wives, 
 so long as they 're in love with them, in an 
 absolutely primitive way there 's no getting 
 out of it they do. For every other woman, 
 freedom, individuality, the c exercise of her own 
 gifts,' of course. For a man's wife, while he 
 loves her, rtt> life but his. She belongs to 
 him, body and soul. He is jealous of every 
 interest in which he is not concerned. And 
 because his love means so much to her, because 
 she cant realize that one day it may go, a 
 woman yields ; she lets all her interests go 
 down the wind ; she is what he wants her 
 to be."
 
 The Day's Journey 103 
 
 She paused a moment in her rapid speech. 
 Mayne made no sign, and she went on in a 
 voice that shook a little. 
 
 " And perhaps, if it lasted so, she would be 
 content. But it doesn't last. And it's the 
 woman who 's shipwrecked. Beautiful new 
 countries, full of interest, for him. For her 
 nothing but the desert island." 
 
 Mayne was still silent. He was following, 
 with a stalk of grass, the distracted movements 
 of a ladybird. 
 
 Cecily laughed nervously. " My dear Dick," 
 she cried, springing to her feet, " I beg your 
 pardon. What a dose of the woman question 
 I Ve given you ! It 's the first offence, kind 
 gentleman. It shall not occur again. Come 
 along." 
 
 Mayne had also risen, but he made no 
 sign of moving. " Cecily," he said, suddenly, 
 " we 're very good friends, are n't we ? " 
 
 She looked at him steadily. "Very good 
 friends, Dick." 
 
 " I want you to promise me something." 
 
 Yes ? " 
 
 " Take up your work again. Go on writ- 
 ing." 
 
 She hesitated. " Does it matter ? " she 
 asked, with a dreary smile.
 
 104 The Day's Journey 
 
 " That does n't matter. I want a definite 
 promise." 
 
 She was silent a moment. " Very well, I '11 
 try," she answered at last, steadily. 
 
 He nodded satisfaction. " That 's good 
 enough for me. I 'm not afraid/' he returned, 
 and moved from the stile. 
 
 They began to wade through the sea of 
 grasses towards the garden, whose belt of trees 
 lay at no great distance. 
 
 " Look here, Cis ! " he began, so suddenly 
 that she started, and, glancing up, saw him 
 squaring his shoulders in the resolute way for 
 which as a girl she had often teased him. 
 " There 's something I want to say to you. 
 All of us all of us, at least, who matter get 
 a hard knock from life some time or other, and 
 if it 's hard enough most of us go to pieces for 
 a bit. / went to pieces once." 
 
 Cecily nervously pulled the rosy beads off a 
 head of sorrel as she passed it, but he went 
 straighten. "You have been going to pieces 
 for quite a considerable time. Oh, yes, I 
 know," as he saw her shrink a little. " But 
 this is a straight talk. Now what's the good 
 of going to pieces, Cis ? It does n't alter 
 anything except oneself, and one's chance of 
 getting something^ if not the thing we want,
 
 The Day's Journey 105 
 
 out of existence. Life gives hard blows. 
 Very well, then, let us go out to meet it, in 
 armor. I want you to get a suit, Cis." He 
 paused abruptly. 
 
 " The people who wear armor are not, as a 
 rule, engaging," she said, with an attempt at a 
 smile. 
 
 "It depends on the kind they wear." 
 
 " It's the getting it on, Dick." 
 
 "Yes," he allowed, " it's a bit stiff at first; 
 but with perseverance " 
 
 " It 's a dull thing to fight in," she urged, 
 after a moment apparently given to consider- 
 ation. 
 
 " There are all sorts of suits, you know," 
 he went on in a lighter tone. " A large 
 assortment always in stock. There 's a neat 
 little thing called hard work, which is not to 
 be despised, to begin with. Then there 's a 
 highly decorated one known in the trade as 
 ambition and so forth." 
 
 Cecily laughed. " I '11 try some of them on. 
 Do you think I shall ever look as well in 
 them as you do ? " she added in a gentle voice. 
 
 " Better. There are joints in mine." 
 There was a touch of grimness in his tone 
 which appealed to her. 
 
 " I 'm glad you Ve come home, Dick," she
 
 io6 The Day's Journey 
 
 said, gratefully. " You 're a nice, strong 
 person." 
 
 "In spite of the joints?" he asked, with a 
 suspicion of irony. 
 
 " Because of them," she answered, gravely. 
 
 He was silent for a moment. When he 
 spoke, it was half banteringly, half in earnest. 
 
 " You 're going to be the most brilliant 
 woman in London, Cis ; do you know that ? 
 In your scintillating salon } statesmen shall 
 bow the knee, journalists shall grovel. It 
 shall be chock-full of fair ladies loving you 
 like poison " 
 
 " But I shall only admit one distinguished 
 traveller," said Cecily, gayly. 
 
 His face changed. "Really?" he asked, 
 softly, " that will be kind." All that he had 
 been studiously keeping out of his voice, out 
 of jiis face, came suddenly to both. 
 
 Cecily hesitated. "And he will be in 
 armor," she said. It was almost an appeal. 
 She had been so glad to find a friend ! His 
 words had braced her like strong wine. But 
 if she must think of him as a would-be lover, 
 if she could not think of him as a friend ? 
 The pitiful look which, in her unguarded 
 moments, had often unnerved Mayne, came 
 back, and now it strengthened him.
 
 The Day's Journey 107 
 
 "All right, Cis," he said. "Don't you 
 bother. It 's a tight-fitting suit." 
 
 She smiled at him gratefully, as he held 
 open for her the little gate leading from the 
 fields into the lower garden.
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 THE moment had come for which Robert, 
 on that day at least, had scarcely dared 
 to hope. He was alone with Philippa ! He 
 changed his seat for one nearer to her, and 
 looked at her ardently. Philippa returned 
 his gaze with a smile of wistful tenderness. 
 Renunciation, a burning sense of duty, 
 tempered by potential passion, was expressed 
 partly by the smile, partly by the direct gaze 
 of her melancholy eyes. 
 
 Robert acknowledged the former emotion 
 with respectful admiration, and derived un- 
 acknowledged hope from the latter. Three 
 months ago he had met Philippa Burton in 
 the reading-room of the British Museum, 
 and had made her acquaintance with a 
 degree of unconventionality hereafter so 
 frequently alluded to by Philippa as " our 
 beautiful meeting," that he had come to 
 attribute to it something of mystic import 
 an indication of soul affinity.
 
 The Day's Journey 109 
 
 Regarded prosaically, the acquaintance had 
 come about, much as very delightful and 
 profitable acquaintances are made in a class 
 of a considerably lower social grade than 
 that to which either of them belonged. 
 Robert had noticed and admired the dark- 
 eyed, mysterious-looking girl who read at 
 the table opposite to his own, had seized 
 the chance of helping her with some heavy 
 books which she was lifting from the refer- 
 ence shelves, and the further opportunity of 
 leaving the reading-room with her at the 
 moment she had chosen for lunch. With 
 that deliberate ignoring of foolish convention, 
 of which sandals and freely exposed necks 
 are the outward and visible sign, she had 
 expressed her thanks with an impressiveness 
 impossible to the silence of the reading- 
 room, and a quarter of an hour later, Robert 
 found himself lunching with her at a 
 vegetarian restaurant, suffering French beans 
 gladly. He had met her at a critical moment, 
 the moment when the last sparks of passion 
 for his wife had died a natural death, and he 
 had begun to crave for " a new interest in 
 life." It was, so he expressed to himself, 
 the prompting of a very ordinary instinct. 
 Philippa had accepted the paraphrase with
 
 no The Day's Journey 
 
 melancholy fervor, and had set about minister- 
 ing to the requirements it indicated, after the 
 manner of a priestess. 
 
 She had promptly admitted Robert to her 
 temple, an austerely furnished studio in Ful- 
 ham, had given him tea out of cups with no 
 handles, and made the ceremony seem like a 
 sacrificial rite. She had listened to the reading 
 of his manuscripts, and called them blessed ; 
 she had discussed his wife, and called her a nice 
 little thing ; she had dealt in abstractions such 
 as honor, ennobling influences, the transmuta- 
 tion of passion into a religious flame to illu- 
 mine and make life holy ; and she had hitherto 
 resisted with grieved patience all Robert's man- 
 like relapses into a somewhat less rarefied 
 atmosphere. Robert was naturally very much 
 in love. 
 
 " I thought to-day would never come ! " 
 he murmured. " Are you better ? You Ve 
 been working far too hard. Ah, you should n't. 
 Another cushion ? " 
 
 Philippa accepted the cushion, but motioned 
 Robert back to his place with gentle persistence. 
 
 " Not work ? " she said. " But I must. 
 How else should I live ? Though certainly 
 sometimes I wonder why. It's then that I 
 hear the river flowing. How quiet it would
 
 The Day's Journey in 
 
 be, would n't it ? What a sweet washing away 
 of life's troubles and wearinesses and mis- 
 takes'!" She fixed her swimming eyes upon 
 a leafy branch opposite, and spoke in an 
 infinitely sad, deep voice. 
 
 " Don't, Philippa ! " urged Robert, in dis- 
 tress. " I can't bear it. You know how 
 I want to shield you. You are not strong 
 enough to battle with life. You know how 
 I long to " 
 
 " Ah, my dear friend, don't ! " she cried, 
 smiling at him with trembling lips. " We Ve 
 discussed that and you know I can't allow 
 it. Don't make me regret having taken this 
 beautiful holiday at your hands. I never 
 thought you could persuade me even to that, 
 but you are wonderful when you plead, 
 Fergus." 
 
 He took her hand and kissed it. She 
 gently withdrew it. 
 
 "It sounds so strange to hear you called 
 'Robert,' " she said. "You are always 'Fergus' 
 to me. It 's a beautiful name, associated with 
 beautiful work." Her eyes dilated, and Robert 
 wondered whether she was thinking of the 
 scene between the lovers in The Magician, or 
 of the moonlit terrace scene upon which he 
 prided himself in The Starry Host, his last
 
 n2 The Day's Journey 
 
 poetical drama, or perhaps of one of his little 
 prose poems ? Her expression called up agree- 
 able reminiscences of nearly all his writing. 
 
 " I 've been watching for you all the 
 morning," he told her. 
 
 " But that was very bad for your work." 
 She shook her head at him playfully. 
 
 " My work is always at a standstill without 
 you." ' 
 
 She looked at him affectionately. " Do you 
 know, I can't help being glad of that ! It does 
 show, I think, that your work is a bond be- 
 tween us in the highest and best sense." 
 
 He assented absently. " Cecily read me 
 your letter," he added after a moment's pause. 
 
 She waited for him to comment upon it. 
 " Was it right ? " she asked at length, when 
 he was silent. " I kept strictly to the truth. 
 I hate anything that 's not absolutely sincere." 
 
 " Yes," he replied, dubiously. "It was 
 the truth, of course, but it gave her a wrong 
 impression. She thinks we only met at Lady 
 Wilmot's." 
 
 " Is n't that what you intended ? " There 
 was a momentary ring of sharpness in her 
 voice. 
 
 w Yes," he returned, uncertainly again. " Yes, 
 I suppose so." His face clouded for an
 
 The Day's Journey 113 
 
 instant. When he again sought her eyes, she 
 was smiling indulgently. 
 
 " Fergus," she said, " don't you under- 
 stand ? If women were all fine and noble 
 enough there would be no occasion to with- 
 hold anything. We could be quite frank 
 about our friendships, knowing that they would 
 
 not be misconstrued. But as it is " She 
 
 paused. 
 
 " Well ? " 
 
 "As it is, while so many women are still 
 mentally undeveloped, morally childish, truth 
 must come as well, as a progressive revela- 
 tion." 
 
 Robert laughed a little. " I 'm afraid it 
 will always be a revelation," he said, a latent 
 sense of humor for a moment asserting itself, 
 " progressive or otherwise." 
 
 Philippa did not encourage humor. " I 
 have greater faith," she returned, with serious 
 eyes. " There are some great souls among 
 women, Fergus, after all." 
 
 He was scarcely listening. Surely no 
 woman ever had such wonderful hair as 
 Philippa's. His hands ached to touch it, to 
 feel it running through his fingers. He got 
 up abruptly, and began to pace the grass plot 
 as he had paced it that morning when he had
 
 ii4 The Day's Journey 
 
 been thinking of her. Now she was before 
 him with her big, velvety eyes, her marvellous 
 hair, her long slender limbs. He realized 
 presently that she was still speaking. 
 
 " I suppose it is fatally easy," she was say- 
 ing meditatively, " for a married woman who 
 has led a sheltered life to grow a little petty 
 and narrow. After all, it is the worker, the 
 struggler, who purifies her nature. Don't you 
 think so ? But in time, I think, even the 
 married woman may learn." 
 
 " Learn what ? " he murmured, absently, 
 throwing himself once more into the cane chair 
 beside her. 
 
 " To love less selfishly," she returned, look- 
 ing down at him ; " to admit the value of 
 every ennobling friendship a friendship such 
 as ours, Fergus ! What can it mean but 
 good ? Good for both of us. Good for her, 
 too, if only she would take it so," she added, 
 softly. 
 
 Robert made a restless movement. The 
 spell of her presence was somehow broken. 
 He felt worried, exasperated, angry with him- 
 self almost angry with Philippa. She ex- 
 pected too much of human nature. Certainly 
 too much of his. 
 
 " But, as a matter of fact, you can't get a
 
 The Day's Journey 115 
 
 woman to take it like that ! " he exclaimed, 
 in spite of himself. " Consider our case if 
 you like," he added, in an injured tone. 
 " What woman would believe in mere friend- 
 ship, if she knew we had met how often? 
 Nearly every day, as a matter of fact, for the 
 last three months. It is n't in human nature ! " 
 He spoke almost irritably, prompted by an 
 undefined notion that, having put such a strain 
 upon any woman's credulity, it was ridiculous 
 not to have justified her disbelief. For a 
 moment he wished Philippa had been a less 
 noble woman. 
 
 She sighed. " Then I suppose you were 
 quite right not to tell her," she said, descend- 
 ing abruptly upon the personal pronoun. 
 " Your idea is to let her grow used to our 
 friendship, here in the country, under her 
 eyes, so that she may gradually come to 
 believe in its purity ? " 
 
 Robert felt a little nonplussed. He had 
 thought this particular idea emanated from 
 Philippa herself, but as she spoke of it de- 
 cidedly as his, she must have no doubt that he 
 had suggested it. In any case, it was scarcely 
 chivalrous to undeceive her. 
 
 " Perhaps you are right," she murmured, 
 after a moment. Presently, as Robert watched
 
 n6 The Day's Journey 
 
 her, she smiled, slowly, indulgently, as a 
 mother smiles at the waywardness of a little 
 child. " How charming Cecily is ! " she said. 
 " She always appealed to me, even as a school- 
 girl. I always wanted to protect her in some 
 way. She was so fragile so sweet. She had 
 very little character, as a child, I mean, 
 but then she was so graceful, so lovable, one 
 scarcely missed it." 
 
 Robert was silent. He felt vaguely uncom- 
 fortable. 
 
 " Oh, what a pity ! What a pity ! " she 
 exclaimed, softly, after a pause. There was 
 the tenderest commiseration and regret in her 
 emotional voice. Robert felt his heart stirred 
 painfully. He wanted to kiss her dress, but 
 refrained. 
 
 " What is a pity ? " he asked, in a low tone. 
 
 " That she does n't understand you, Fer- 
 gus!" 
 
 " She thinks she does." 
 
 " Ah, yes ! that is the tragedy." 
 
 " Oh, we all have them ! " said Robert, 
 lightly. 
 
 She leaned a little towards him. " At least 
 I do that, Fergus ? Understand you ? " Her 
 voice, still low, was tremulous. 
 
 He seized her hands. "As no one has
 
 The Day's Journey 117 
 
 ever understood me ! " he cried. " Philippa ! 
 No ! Don't move. Don't ! I must tell you 
 _I can't " 
 
 She struggled to loose her hands, and he 
 released them. When she was free she moved 
 a little away from him, to the other end of the 
 bench, and sat motionless, her eyes fixed on 
 the ground. 
 
 Robert was abashed. He had angered 
 her he did not know how deeply ! He 
 hesitated. 
 
 " Philippa," he whispered at last, " you are 
 angry ? " 
 
 " Not angry," she returned almost at once, 
 " but disappointed, Fergus. More than once 
 you have promised not to let that kind of 
 thing happen again." 
 
 "I know," he began, humbly, "but " 
 
 " What were we talking about ? " she asked, 
 in a studiously quiet tone. 
 
 "I don't know," admitted Robert, with 
 truth. His head was in a whirl. 
 
 " About you, I expect," she returned, with 
 no trace of sarcasm. " Yours is a very finely 
 strung temperament. It requires the sym- 
 pathy that comes of insight. Now if Cecily 
 
 would only " She paused, as though 
 
 hesitating to criticise.
 
 n8 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Cecily surprised me a good deal the other 
 day," he said, suddenly. " I meant to tell 
 you." 
 
 " Oh ? " Her voice grew slightly cold. 
 " How ? I should n't have thought her a 
 woman of many surprises." 
 
 Robert broke off a twig from an over- 
 hanging hazel, snapped it, and threw it away 
 before he spoke. 
 
 " She accused me of being tired of her. 
 Said she had no wish to stand in my way. 
 No," in answer to her sudden inquiring 
 look, " she brought no accusation ; she has 
 heard nothing of our our friendship. It 
 was just a whim, I suppose. But I 've 
 taken her at her word." 
 
 Her eyes held his. " You mean ? " 
 
 " She wished that we should be friends," 
 he returned, with a shrug of the shoulders. 
 " We shall be friends, henceforth." 
 
 Before he could analyze the expression 
 which leaped to her eyes, she had averted 
 her head. 
 
 " I am sorry," she whispered, softly. 
 
 There was a long pause. 
 
 " Is Mr. Mayne an old friend of hers ? " 
 
 Robert started. "Yes," he returned, 
 reluctantly. " She has known him since she
 
 The Day's Journey 119 
 
 was a girl of seventeen or eighteen. I asked 
 him here," he added, with an effort. 
 
 Philippa turned an illumined face towards 
 him. "As a lesson in generosity? I see." 
 She regarded him as the angel who holds 
 the palm-branch might regard the soldier- 
 saint who had earned it. " That was splendid 
 of you, Fergus ! " 
 
 Involuntarily he put out a hand as though 
 to avert her words. 
 
 " I thought it was only fair she should 
 have some one to talk to," he said, trying to 
 speak carelessly, and annoyed that the words 
 sounded like a self-justification. 
 
 " Oh, I hope she '11 see it as you meant it, 
 and be worthy of it ! " cried Philippa, almost 
 as though it were a prayer. "But, Fergus, 
 you must n't be surprised if she does n't," she 
 added, with regret. " Cecily, you know, is 
 vain. I remember that of her as a striking 
 characteristic from our schooldays. She 's so 
 charming, so lovable, but she 's weak, Fergus. 
 . . . Poor Fergus ! " she murmured, " I wish 
 I had the right to comfort you ! " The breeze 
 fluttered her mysterious hair. In the soft 
 green gloom flung by the trees, her eyes 
 looked like forest pools for depth. She sighed, 
 and the roses on her breast rose and sank,
 
 120 The Day's Journey 
 
 wafting an intoxicating perfume. Robert's 
 heart beat so quickly that he could scarcely 
 speak. He flung himself onto the grass, and 
 leaned against her knees. 
 
 " You have ! You must ! I don't want 
 comfort I want you!" he whispered, inco- 
 herently. " Philippa, it 's ended between me 
 and Cecily ! She does n't love me now. I 
 don't love her. I can only think of you. 
 Listen ! Listen, darling, I can't go on talking 
 about friendship any more. I love you ! " 
 He put both arms round her, and held her 
 held her while at first she resisted. But only 
 for a moment. She grew suddenly, rigidly, 
 still. 
 
 He threw back his head, still holding her, 
 to look into her face. She was pale, but she 
 gazed at him mysteriously, with a sort of 
 religious ardor. 
 
 " Speak to me, Philippa ! " he begged. 
 
 " Is it really, really so, Fergus ? " she 
 whispered. "The great love? the perfect 
 union ? " 
 
 "You know I love you," he said, beginning 
 to realize that this was surrender, but that 
 Philippa must do it in her own way. 
 
 "I think it would be right for us, Fergus. 
 I feel it would be right !" she added, with the
 
 The Day's Journey 121 
 
 conviction of a mystic who has received a 
 sign from Heaven. "Conventions, laws 
 they are for little people. Great love is its 
 own justification." 
 
 The phrase struck Robert as familiar. 
 But what did phrases matter ? She was 
 yielding. 
 
 "You love me, then ? " he urged, trembling. 
 
 "Yes, Fergus," she said in her low, vibrat- 
 ing voice. " Yes, it is love and I did n't 
 know it. You have revealed me to myself." 
 
 He kissed her passionately. " Call me by 
 my own name," he said, rising, still with his 
 arm about her, and drawing her to her feet. 
 
 " Dear Robert ! " she murmured as he 
 rained kisses on her hair. He was standing 
 with his back to the narrow archway cut in 
 the hedge, and her face was hidden against 
 his shoulder. 
 
 It was at that moment that Cecily and 
 Mayne reached the entrance to the yew gar- 
 den. For one second Cecily stood motion- 
 less, then without a word she moved on past 
 the narrow archway, and continued walking 
 parallel to the hedge on the outward side. 
 Mayne followed her, embarrassment for the 
 moment so strong within him that there was 
 no room for any other emotion.
 
 122 The Day's Journey 
 
 Cecily did not speak. She and Robert 
 had loved the yew enclosure better than 
 any other part of the garden. All the times 
 they had sat there together came before her 
 now. She saw them as a drowning person 
 is said to review the scenes in his past life. 
 She saw the sunshine on the grass on hot 
 summer 'afternoons. She smelled the roses. 
 She thought of moonlit nights. She remem- 
 bered one night, soon after their marriage, 
 moonless, but full of stars, when she had 
 sat with Robert on the bench under the 
 hazels. . . . All at once she turned to Mayne. 
 
 " I shall find my armor useful," she said, 
 in a clear, steady voice. " Thank you so much 
 for recommending it. We can get into the 
 house at the other door."
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 THE Kingslakes had been in town nearly 
 eight months. They had taken a flat in 
 Westminster, and Cecily had been thankful 
 for the work entailed by the move. She 
 was thankful to leave the Priory ; thankful 
 even to part from her beloved garden. The 
 whole place seemed to her desecrated, be- 
 smirched. That for the heights, as for the 
 depths, of human happiness and human woe 
 the same scene should be set, may be sport 
 for the gods. For the actors in the drama it 
 is agony, and it was with relief unspeakable 
 that Cecily set her face towards London and 
 a different existence. 
 
 It was only when the flat was in order, 
 and life began to run smoothly, that she 
 realized how much easier, as far as outward 
 circumstances were concerned, existence had 
 become. It was, as she had suggested to 
 Robert, very simple to see little of one another. 
 When her husband was indoors he was always
 
 124 The Day's Journey 
 
 in his study. But Robert was very little at 
 home in those days. 
 
 Cecily asked no questions. He went his 
 way ; she hers. London seized them both, 
 and whirled them, for the most part, in oppo- 
 site directions. When they met, it was with 
 friendliness, tempered on Robert's side with an 
 implied, perfunctory reproach. " Remember 
 this is your doing. This state of things is 
 the outcome of your wish," was what his 
 manner expressed, while with visible relief 
 he accepted his freedom. Cecily sometimes 
 smiled when, directly after one of their in- 
 frequent lunches together, she heard the front 
 door bang, and listened to her husband's im- 
 patient summons for the lift. The smile was 
 still bitter, but, as time went on, it hurt less. 
 
 In those early days in town, Cecily saw her 
 husband very mercilessly. The scales had 
 so completely dropped from her eyes that 
 her clearness of vision startled even herself. 
 There were times when, heightened by fierce 
 jealousy, her old passion for him revived so 
 strongly that she could scarcely restrain herself 
 from the madness of throwing herself into his 
 arms, appealing to him, begging him to come 
 back to her to love her. At such moments 
 she always had the sensation of being held tight
 
 The Day's Journey 125 
 
 by some one who laughed, some one who said 
 coldly, " You fool ! When he 's hurrying to 
 another woman, to whom, if you are lucky, 
 he will speak of you 'quite nicely/' And 
 when she had raged, and fought, and struggled 
 till she had exhausted herself, she was always 
 thankful for the iron arms that had held her, 
 and the icy voice that had checked her passion. 
 It was after the subsidence of such an out- 
 break of emotion, that she generally saw Robert 
 dispassionately, as an outsider might have seen 
 him, or rather with an amount of penetration 
 which no outsider, however dispassionate, could 
 have attained. She acquired an almost pre- 
 ternatural insight, a sort of projection of her 
 mind into his, so that she actually witnessed 
 his self-deception, saw the clouds which he 
 purposely, yet almost without his own volition, 
 raised between his own consciousness and naked 
 truth. She realized, with something that was 
 almost scornful amusement, how the idea of 
 inviting Mayne, with all that such an invitation 
 might imply, had first struck him. How he 
 had thrust the thought from him as a poison- 
 ous snake, and invited Mayne. She saw 
 how, by this time, he had allowed himself to 
 acquire merit by encouraging Mayne's visit. 
 His wife was unreasonable (because she didn't
 
 i26 The Day's Journey 
 
 know anything) this, in his mind also, ap- 
 peared in parenthesis, and was so lightly 
 skimmed in thought that it scarcely counted. 
 Besides, when she had expressed her wish 
 for their practical separation, there had been 
 nothing, and that made all the difference, 
 and brought him on happily to the con- 
 templation of his own generosity in welcoming 
 a friend of hers, at a time when she was not 
 even aware that there was also a friend of 
 his for whom the same cordiality might be 
 expected. 
 
 It was with a shock sometimes that she 
 found herself making a minute analysis of her 
 husband's mental condition with a degree of 
 calmness, of interest even, at which she could 
 only wonder. In the meantime, as far as out- 
 ward interests and preoccupations were con- 
 cerned, she made haste to fill her life. In her 
 determination to do this she had never wavered 
 since her talk with Mayne. The hours must 
 be filled. So far as occupation went, she 
 could and would " pull herself together." She 
 began to look up her old friends, and found 
 them more than willing to receive her. Cecily 
 had always been popular, and her husband was 
 beginning to be well known, and probably, 
 also, beginning to grow rich. Whether she
 
 The Day's Journey 127 
 
 owed her immediate acceptance to the memory 
 of her own former charm, or to the more 
 tangible advantages she now offered as the 
 wife of a popular novelist, Cecily wisely did 
 not inquire. She wanted acquaintances. She 
 could have them for the asking. And she was 
 grateful for one friend. 
 
 Mayne was living at his club while he con- 
 sidered at his leisure a fresh campaign of ex- 
 ploration. He and Cecily saw one another 
 frequently. But it was not till she took his 
 incessantly urged advice and began to write, 
 that she felt that any of her methods of filling 
 the hours were more than husks which she ate 
 for lack of good bread. Often on looking 
 back to the day when she first took up her 
 work again, she thought with wonder of the 
 occasion. It was the day Robert had expressed 
 his desire to employ the services of Philippa 
 Burton as secretary. Rather to Cecily's sur- 
 prise he had been in to lunch. It was nearly 
 a month, she reflected, since such a thing had 
 happened, and her surprise deepened when, 
 instead of going directly the meal was at an 
 end, he asked for coffee, and lighted a cigarette. 
 For a time he talked disjointedly on indifferent 
 topics, bringing the conversation round at last 
 to his work and its many vexations.
 
 128 The Day's Journey 
 
 " I 've got more than I can do," he declared, 
 with a worried frown. " Brough is bothering 
 for those short stories, and there's my new 
 novel, and the play, and half my time 's taken 
 up with business letters and all the machinery 
 of the thing." He paused as if in thought. 
 " I really think a secretary would pay me," he 
 exclaimed presently. 
 
 " Why not have one, then ? " asked Cecily, 
 taking a cigarette from the box between them. 
 
 " I don't know how to What about 
 
 Miss Burton ? " he suggested, concluding the 
 hesitating sentence sharply, as though the 
 idea had just occurred to him. " She does 
 shorthand, and she 's very hard up, poor 
 girl. She was at Lady Wilmot's yesterday 
 when I called." 
 
 Cecily lighted her cigarette, and walked with 
 it to the window-seat, where she sat down with 
 her back to the light. 
 
 " And you suggested it to her ? " she asked. 
 
 " No. I had no opportunity of speaking 
 to her." 
 
 A hysterical desire to laugh seized her. 
 She controlled it, grasping with her left hand 
 the corner of the cushion on which she sat, 
 and was silent. 
 
 " I should only want her and indeed she
 
 The Day's Journey 129 
 
 could only come for an hour or two in the 
 morning," Robert went on, quite fluently now. 
 "She has her own work enamelling, isn't 
 it ? And of course she would n't want to give 
 that up entirely. But she can't make a living 
 at it ; and I thought, as she 's a friend of 
 yours, if I could do her a good turn " 
 
 Cecily rose. " By all means do her a good 
 turn," she said. " But what has that to do 
 with it ? The question is, will she make a 
 good secretary ? If you think she will, I 
 should engage her. I must go and get ready. 
 I promised to meet Mrs. Carrington at three 
 o'clock." 
 
 As she closed the door after her, Robert 
 shrugged his shoulders. He was honestly re- 
 flecting that it was the unreasoning prejudice of 
 women that made marriage slavery. Dispas- 
 sionately he reviewed his own case. Granted 
 that if she knew of his relations with Philippa, 
 it would be impossible to make his wife view 
 them from any but the vulgar standpoint ; 
 granted this, the point at issue was that she did 
 not know. From her point of view, therefore, 
 he was the conventionally faithful husband, and, 
 this notwithstanding, it was she who had an- 
 nulled their married life. So far as her knowl- 
 edge went, Philippa was a mere acquaintance 
 
 9
 
 130 The Day's Journey 
 
 of his, a woman with whom, during her 
 stay at Sheepcote, he had been moderately 
 friendly ; a woman to whom, because she was 
 poor and comparatively friendless, he wished 
 to extend a helping hand. Immediately, her 
 attitude, if not hostile, had been at least un- 
 cordial. He began to rage at its obvious in- 
 justice. Regarded from Cecily's standpoint 
 it was monstrous. On no stronger ground 
 than that of a frivolous accusation of lack of 
 affection on his part, to insist on a practical 
 separation, and then to be jealous of his 
 women friends! 
 
 He rose from the table with an exclamation 
 of impatience. It was amazing that no later 
 than yesterday he should have dreaded mak- 
 ing this proposition to Cecily, that he should 
 have shrunk from it as something in bad taste, 
 something forced upon him only by the press- 
 ing necessity of helping a proud woman, who 
 would be helped in no other way. His scru- 
 ples had been needless, and even ridiculous. 
 By her own action Cecily had set him free to 
 do what he would with his life. He took his 
 hat, and later a hansom, and drove to Fulham. 
 
 Cecily sat in her bedroom on the edge 
 of her bed, her hands folded in her lap.
 
 The Day's Journey 131 
 
 Mechanically she had taken her hat and veil 
 from the wardrobe, and as mechanically laid 
 them aside, forgetting she was going out. Pres- 
 ently she wandered into the drawing-room, and 
 began to walk up and down. Misery, jealousy, 
 loneliness, had shrunk away before a sort of 
 cold anger and contempt ; a longing to be free, 
 to shake off forever a yoke that had become 
 hateful ; to have the power to become herself 
 once more. Should she tell Robert she knew ? 
 Should she demand her freedom, and go? 
 Part of her nature leaped at the thought It 
 would so simplify- the struggle. She could go 
 away, immerse herself in work, force herself to 
 forget. Thus she would so easily spare her- 
 self humiliation, the sight of the woman she 
 hated in her own house, at her husband's side. 
 " And why should I stay ? Why should I ? " 
 she clamored to one of the other women with- 
 in her. " He does n't love me. He does n't 
 want me. . . . Not now." " But some day 
 he will want you," another voice unexpectedly 
 returned. " What then ? Am I to wait 
 meekly till he 's tired of her ? Am I to be 
 at hand to console him in the intervals of 
 his love affairs ? " 
 
 She heard herself break into a short, scorn- 
 ful laugh, and almost before it ceased the other
 
 132 The Day's Journey 
 
 self had spoken. " Think of him wanting you 
 and suppose you were not there? You 
 know how he would look. Picture it. Could 
 you bear it ? Can you go ? " All at once the 
 room swam before her in a mist of tears, and 
 she knew she could not. 
 
 She went to the window and pushed it 
 wider open. Before her, springing like a long- 
 stemmed flower towards the blue of the sky, 
 was the campanile of Westminster Cathedral. 
 Behind its rose-pink summit white clouds 
 drifted, and round it circled white pigeons. It 
 was a tower that Cecily had learned to love, its 
 very incongruity in the midst of London roofs 
 appealing to her imagination. It was an exotic 
 flower, blossoming radiantly above the gray 
 heart of London. She looked at it to-day 
 with a fresh sense of its beauty. It affected 
 her like the glamour of an Eastern story. 
 With a keen sense of gratitude she realized 
 that beauty once more had power to thrill her. 
 She remembered how at the Priory last year 
 the blue sky had been hateful, the sunshine 
 vain. " I 'm getting better," she half whis- 
 pered. " When it does n't matter at all, any 
 more, I shall be well. Perhaps some day I 
 shall be well." The thought brought a great 
 wave of consolation. She went quickly into
 
 The Day's Journey 133 
 
 her bedroom, put on her hat and gloves, and 
 without waiting for the lift, walked down-stairs. 
 As she turned the corner of the street, the 
 facade of the cathedral came into sight. Cecily 
 let her eyes wander over its galleries, its re- 
 cesses, its stone carvings, its mysterious little 
 staircases, its strange domes, and pillared log- 
 gias. She loved it all, curious and fantastic as 
 it was. She had not meant to go in, but as 
 she passed, she saw that the unfinished doors 
 of the great entrance were open, and far away 
 in the recesses of what looked like a shadowy 
 cave, the candles burned like a row of stars. 
 Cecily paused. A palm-branch laid between 
 two chairs served as a barricade to the scarcely 
 completed entrance, and she went in at the 
 side door, and sat down just within. She 
 knew the interior of the cathedral well, but to- 
 day its likeness to some gigantic work of 
 nature a great branching sea-cave perhaps 
 struck her more forcibly than ever. The un- 
 covered brickwork in its ruggedness and 
 simplicity heightened this effect. It was 
 wonderful now with a mosaic of sunshine 
 which, filtering through the small panes of the 
 west windows, covered the brickwork between 
 the mighty arches with a design in gold. Far 
 beneath, the choir itself was in shadow. In
 
 134 The Day's Journey 
 
 shadow also was the great red cross, with the 
 pallid Christ, suspended, as it seemed, in 
 mid-air. 
 
 A service was going on, and from behind 
 curtains, at the back of the altar, came the 
 sound of singing. The sweet boys' voices 
 filled the vaulted spaces above the altar as 
 though clouds of incense had melted into 
 song. An unfinished chapel on the right, 
 near the door, was almost concealed by scaf- 
 folding, over which hung cloths of sacking, 
 but between the folds of this screen Cecily 
 caught a glimpse of one of the mosaic workers 
 a girl, evidently mounted upon an impro- 
 vised platform, for Cecily saw only her dark 
 head high up against an already completed back- 
 ground of mosaic. The chapel was flooded 
 with dusty golden sunlight, in the brightness 
 of which her young face looked vague and in- 
 distinct. Her right hand moved swiftly as she 
 worked at the halo round the head of a saint. 
 Through a veil of golden haze, Cecily had a 
 vision of burnished silver and gold, of peacock 
 color and rose, lining the walls of the chapel, 
 and her thoughts were carried back to the 
 mediaeval artisans in cathedrals now hoary with 
 age ; to the workers of long ago whose busy 
 hands are dust. She thought of possible years
 
 The Day's Journey 135 
 
 to come, when the golden halo of that saint 
 should be dim with age, and, like the myriads 
 of artisans before her, the girl-worker should 
 have passed into oblivion. 
 
 The service had ceased, but Cecily still sat 
 on, in a sort of dream. She saw in the distance 
 a procession of dim purple-robed figures with 
 white cassocks come down from the choir-loft 
 and disappear. The space before the altar was 
 empty. Silence had fallen, but she did not 
 move. 
 
 The cathedral had laid its spell upon her. 
 She felt it like a quiet hand upon her heart. 
 By its actual religious significance, in a narrow 
 sense at least, she was not affected. But in so 
 far as it stood for something detached from the 
 fever and the fret of human existence, it began 
 to assume a great meaning. For the first time 
 in her life she longed for a serenity which 
 should lift her above the storms of passion ; 
 for interests independent of the love of man. 
 It was characteristic of Cecily, that, desiring a 
 thing strongly, she should definitely try to 
 gain it. 
 
 What was the first step for her, individually, 
 towards spiritual freedom ? Surely to create. 
 It was the craving of her whole nature. She 
 longed for freedom ; so only could she be
 
 136 The Day's Journey 
 
 free. Then and there she began to think out 
 and plan in detail an idea which long ago she 
 had been too happy, and lately too wretched, 
 to translate into writing. The mosaic of sun- 
 shine faded from the walls, the great church 
 grew dim while she sat, still thinking. When 
 at last she rose, and, a little dazed, stepped 
 from the twilight of the nave into the street, 
 the sun had sunk below the opposite houses, 
 and the saffron-colored sky told of evening. 
 Cecily put back her head, and with her eyes 
 followed the soaring campanile till they rested 
 on the cross which at its summit pierced the 
 quiet sky. 
 
 With no sense of incongruity, but with a 
 curious feeling of gratitude, she reflected upon 
 the nature of her meditation within the building 
 to which that tower belonged. A few moments 
 later she reached her own doorstep, and that 
 same evening she began to write.
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 " IV yf" Y dear ! " said Lady Wilmot, as her 
 IV J. motor-car stopped in Dover Street 
 before her club. " Who 'd have thought of 
 seeing you ? " The man opened the door, 
 and she descended with a rustle of silks to 
 shake hands with Rose Summers, who was 
 passing. " What are you doing away from 
 your country cottage? I thought you never 
 left off holding your children's hands for a 
 minute. Come in and have some tea," she 
 exclaimed in one breath. 
 
 Rose hesitated. tf I succumb to tea," she 
 said, after a second's pause, " though I 've 
 enough shopping to do to last a week." 
 
 They entered the club, and Lady Wilmot 
 bore down upon the tea-room like a ship in 
 full sail, Rose following in her wake with an 
 expression of anticipated amusement. It was 
 to the prospect of gossip she had succumbed, 
 rather than to the offer of tea, with the pre- 
 science that to one who had fallen a little 
 behind the times, half an hour with Lady
 
 138 The Day's Journey 
 
 Wilmot would be a godsend. " I shall learn 
 more than I could pick up in three months, 
 otherwise," was her smiling reflection as she 
 settled herself opposite her hostess at one of 
 the tables of colored marble, in the embrasure 
 of a window. 
 
 " We 're early, or we should n't get a table," 
 pursued Lady Wilmot. " Always a hideous 
 crush here. Well, my dear, I hope the babies 
 are better ? What an untold nuisance children 
 must be ! Measles is part of them, I suppose ? 
 How do you like your cottage? And when 
 is Jack coming home ? Tea and cake and 
 muffins " this to the waiter, in parenthesis. 
 " Do you see that woman coming in ? The 
 one with the painted gauze scarf not the 
 only paint about her, by the way. Well, 
 remind me to tell you something in connection 
 with her, presently. Quite amusing. And 
 how long are you going to be in town, my 
 dear ? And where are you staying ? " 
 
 Rose selected the last two questions to 
 answer. 
 
 " I 'm only up for the day," she said. " I 'm 
 afraid to leave the children longer. They 
 develop a fresh infectious disease the moment 
 my eye is not upon them." She laughed, 
 drawing off her gloves. It was the laugh of
 
 The Day's Journey 139 
 
 a woman contented with life, as for her it had 
 resolved itself into the normal fate of mother- 
 hood, with its anxieties, its pleasures, its 
 anticipations. 
 
 Seated in the angle of the window, the 
 light falling on her sunburnt face, her erect 
 figure well suited by a successfully cut cloth 
 gown, she was not only pleasant to look at, 
 but she struck a curiously different note 
 from the majority of the other women 
 who now began to crowd the tea-room 
 women whose distinctive feature was their 
 aimlessness. 
 
 " You 've improved a great deal, my dear ! " 
 remarked Lady Wilmot, after a critical stare. 
 " I always said you were the type that 
 improved with age. You '11 be a good- 
 looking woman at forty, when all this sort 
 of thing" she included the room with a 
 sweep of her hand " is done for." 
 
 Mrs. Summers laughed again. " How en- 
 couraging of you ! " 
 
 " You 've seen the Kingslakes, I suppose ? " 
 was Lady Wilmot's next query. 
 
 " No, scarcely once since they got into 
 their flat last November. Just as they came 
 to town, I moved out, and the children have 
 kept me bound hand and foot ever since.
 
 140 The Day's Journey 
 
 I 'm going to rush in between five and six on 
 my way to Victoria." 
 
 " My dear, you won't know Cecily ! " 
 
 "Why not?" asked Rose, almost sharply. 
 
 " So pretty. So well dressed. Curious 
 what a man can do, is n't it ? No wonder 
 they 're vain." Lady Wilmot smiled broadly 
 as she raised a superfluously buttered muffin 
 to her lips. 
 
 " What man ? " asked Rose, brusquely. 
 
 " Mayne, my dear ; Dick Mayne, The 
 Uncommercial Traveller, or Patience Re- 
 warded. It would make a nice little modern 
 tract. But the result is admirable as far as 
 Cecily is concerned. I saw her about eighteen 
 months ago. She came up to a lunch-party 
 with Robert. She was positively dowdy, 
 and like the lady who was it ? who had no 
 more spirit in her. Never saw such a collapse 
 in my life, and every one agreed with me. But 
 now! As pretty as ever prettier. There's 
 something different about her, too. I don't 
 know what it is. Perhaps it's a touch of 
 dignity about my lady. No, it's more than 
 that. It's something a little sphinx-like. 
 Anyhow, it 's a most effective pose. Every 
 one 's talking, of course ; but, as I tell them, 
 when the result is so admirable why inquire
 
 The Day's Journey 141 
 
 too closely about the means ? " She chuckled 
 a little. Rose looked at her calmly. 
 
 " Every one 's talking ? " she said. " That 
 means what you so aptly describe as * this 
 sort of thing.' ' She let her eyes wander 
 round the room, which was now filled with 
 chattering women. " Does it matter ? 
 Cecily's friends know as well as you do that 
 what you insinuate is a is not true." 
 
 Lady Wilmot's expression wavered. She 
 had crossed swords with Rose Summers 
 before, and always found the exercise a 
 little exhausting. Reluctantly she deter- 
 mined to be amicable, so with a laugh she 
 shrugged her shoulders. " Of course, my 
 dear. What a literal mind you have ! You 
 know Robert 's got a secretary ? " she added, 
 with apparent innocence. 
 
 " So I hear. Philippa Burton," returned 
 Rose, with composure. 
 
 Lady Wilmot's eyes lit up. " Do you 
 know her? " 
 
 " I met her long ago in Germany. She 
 was a school-fellow of Cecily's. I dare say 
 you know that." 
 
 There was a pause. Lady Wilmot deter- 
 mined on a new move. 
 
 " Cecily 's a fool," she said, gravely, " that
 
 The Day's Journey 
 
 is, if she wants to keep her husband." She 
 glanced sharply at Rose, who was sipping 
 her tea with exasperating indifference. " She 
 had driven Robert to try reprisals, I suppose." 
 There was a slight pause, during which Rose 
 took some more tea-cake. " That 's what 
 every one imagines, anyhow," continued 
 Lady Wilmot, with a distinct access of sharp- 
 ness. " It 's a dangerous game." She shook 
 her head as a virtuous matron might have 
 done, and Rose struggled with a smile. " I 've 
 no patience with wives who allow attractive 
 women to enter their homes under the 
 pretext of work which they ought to be doing 
 themselves," she concluded, in an exasperated 
 tone, as she glanced at her neighbor's blank 
 face. " Why on earth does n't Cecily act as 
 secretary to her own husband ? " 
 
 " Because she 's writing a novel of her own, 
 and has n't time," said Rose, speaking at last, 
 to give, from Lady Wilmot's point of view, 
 an utterly valueless piece of information. 
 
 " Ridiculous ! " she ejaculated. " I should 
 have thought there was enough scribbling in 
 the family. Why does n't she look after her 
 husband, and be a companion and helpmeet 
 to him, instead of allowing another woman 
 to come in and give the sympathy which
 
 The Day's Journey 143 
 
 only a wife and all that kind of thing?" she 
 concluded, hastily, becoming suddenly con- 
 scious of her companion's amused eyes. It 
 was a triumph for Rose. She had actually 
 driven Lady Wilmot, of all people, into the 
 ridiculous position of defending the domestic 
 hearth, and she had the satisfaction of knowing 
 that no one felt her position more keenly. 
 
 She rose from the table, extending her hand 
 with great cordiality. 
 
 "Thank you so much for your delicious 
 tea," she said. "And I 'm sure you '11 forgive 
 me for rushing off in this unceremonious way. 
 My train goes at half-past seven, and I must 
 get Cecily in, as well as socks and shoes and 
 sashes and things. No, dorit move. There 's 
 such a crush to get through, and I can find 
 my way out truly. Good-bye." She was 
 gone, threading her way between the tea-tables, 
 and smiling back at Lady Wilmot, who in- 
 stantly summoned a bewildered waiter, upon 
 whom she made a vague attack for indefinite 
 shortcomings. 
 
 Rose stepped into a hansom with a smile 
 which already contained more bitterness than 
 amusement. She was reviewing facts as 
 interpreted by Lady Wilmot and company.
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 PHILIPPA'S "studio" was a somewhat 
 uncomfortable apartment with a north 
 light. Its walls were covered with brown 
 paper, upon which were pinned hasty little 
 sketches by the latest geniuses. One recognized 
 the latest genius by the newness of the drawing- 
 pins ; the genius before last had generally lost 
 one or even two of these aids to stability, and 
 hung at a neglected angle. Above the mantel- 
 piece there was a framed photograph of Ros- 
 setti's Proserpine, whom Philippa was often 
 thought to resemble. The floor of the room 
 was stained, and over it at intervals were laid 
 pieces of striped material of pseudo-Eastern 
 manufacture, fringed and flimsy. The furni- 
 ture was scanty, but high-principled in tone. 
 It was that sort of uncomfortable furniture 
 which has " exquisite simplicity of line," and is 
 affected by people who are more used to sitting 
 on boards than sofas. There was an easel in 
 a prominent position, and a cupboard with a
 
 The Day's Journey 145 
 
 glass front in a corner of the room, revealing 
 various cups and bowls of coarse earthenware 
 and foreign peasant manufacture. These were 
 the cooking and eating utensils considered 
 proper to the Simple Life. 
 
 It was the expense of the Simple Life which 
 Philippa was at the moment considering, as 
 she sat curled up on the hearth-rug before the 
 fire, a heap of bills and other annoying docu- 
 ments in her lap. It was half-past three in the 
 afternoon, but she wore a dressing-gown of 
 rather doubtful cleanliness, and her hair was 
 bunched up as she had twisted and pinned it 
 when she got out of bed. 
 
 Philippa belonged to the eternal art student 
 class ; that class which subsists on very little 
 talent and no income ; the class which includes 
 girls who would be better employed in domes- 
 tic service, as well as those whom a genuine 
 " feeling " for art has rendered unfit for any 
 other occupation than that of painfully striving 
 to express themselves generally in vain. 
 Though a member of this great sisterhood, by 
 the possession of various rather exceptional 
 gifts, Philippa had managed to deviate from 
 its normal routine of monotony. She had 
 beauty, and a mind wide enough to hold vague 
 aspirations, as well as a useful shrewdness.
 
 146 The Day's Journey 
 
 Long ago she had made two discoveries. 
 First, that seventy pounds a year is a totally 
 inadequate income. Secondly, that infrequent 
 work is not the best means of supplementing 
 it. There are other ways, and Philippa had 
 tried most of them. 
 
 There had been romantic friendships with 
 women of property. Philippa had always 
 been drawn to these ladies by soul-affinity 
 it was here that the vagueness of her mind 
 stood her in good stead but that fact did 
 not lessen their balance at the bank, nor the 
 tangible advantage which it bestowed on 
 Philippa. With one lady, she had travelled 
 in Italy and Greece. Another had paid for 
 her course of instruction in enamelling, and 
 considered herself blest in being allowed the 
 privilege. A third had, till lately, paid the 
 rent of her studio. Philippa accepted these 
 benefits with a beautiful simplicity. No one 
 better than she could gracefully bear an 
 obligation. She had the rare art not only 
 of making the benefactor feel privileged but 
 of herself believing it to be the case. With 
 such a mixture of approbation and transient 
 tenderness for the giver, might an angel regard 
 the devotee who has shielded him from " beat- 
 ing in the void his luminous wings in vain."
 
 The Day's Journey 147 
 
 But feminine friendships are proverbially 
 evanescent, and though the proverb may 
 contain as much truth as other conventional 
 maxims, Philippa had certainly found them 
 " disappointing." She had frequently to 
 lament the jealousy of one, the pettiness of 
 another, the terrible coarseness of fibre of a 
 third. And though women are numerous, 
 their incomes are usually small, and to be 
 disappointed in one dear friend with money 
 is a calamity. She is not easily replaced. 
 
 Philippa was not only deeply disappointed in 
 Miss Wetherby, the lady who for two years 
 previous had ensured the rent of her studio ; 
 she was also considerably worried. Their 
 quarrel had been upon a very delicate matter 
 a matter of money ; and Miss Wetherby 
 had taken a low but decided view upon a 
 transaction which Philippa was accustomed to 
 slur over in thought. An episode followed 
 upon which, again, she refused to dwell, ex- 
 cept at intervals when she received a little 
 note which she hastened to put into the fire. 
 She had that very morning burned one of these 
 letters, but, however unwillingly, she was now 
 obliged to consider its contents. 
 
 Bohemia is a wide country, and some of its 
 inhabitants are unsavory. Eighteen months
 
 148 The Day's Journey 
 
 previous, at a moment when a cheque was 
 imperatively necessary, Philippa had allowed 
 one of them to come to her assistance. She 
 had not subsequently treated him very well, 
 and his letters began to threaten her peace of 
 mind. They hinted at danger. It was then 
 that she first met Robert. Hitherto, in spite 
 of her beauty, her relations with men, with 
 one very dubious exception, had not from any 
 material point of view been satisfactory. She 
 had met few of the right sort. There had 
 been the men at the art schools, of course, 
 mostly penniless, who had raved about her. 
 Philippa had not encouraged them, further 
 than Artemis might have encouraged the 
 worshippers at her shrine. They were prac- 
 tically useless, except as rather shabby burners 
 of incense. Poverty and dependence upon 
 feminine caprice is not the best milieu for 
 making the acquaintance of rich men, added 
 to which there was the undoubted fact that 
 the average man of the world had a tendency 
 to regard Philippa as Mayne had regarded 
 her. He did not care for " that kind of 
 thing." Accustomed to " smartness " in 
 women, Philippa's robes made him feel as 
 vaguely uncomfortable as her intense style of 
 conversation abashed and disconcerted him.
 
 The Day's Journey 149 
 
 Certainly it required a man who at least 
 dabbled in art, who at least had some sym- 
 pathy with the Quartier Latin, to appreciate 
 Philippa. 
 
 For some time before she and Robert had 
 become friends she had known him by sight. 
 He had been pointed out to her once at the 
 Museum as Fergus Macdonald, the novelist 
 who was becoming well known, and bade fair 
 presently to coin money. Before very long it 
 was obvious that he admired her, and with no 
 definite idea as to the result, yet with a sure 
 instinct that it was the wise course to adopt, 
 Philippa had extended her period of reading. 
 The outcome had been satisfactory, though 
 it was a blow to learn that he was married, 
 and a blow that was not softened by the dis- 
 covery that she knew his wife. In the early 
 days of their acquaintance, Philippa read 
 much literature which dealt with the possi- 
 bility of friendship between man and woman. 
 At a later date, when Robert was getting a 
 little out of hand, and her own thoughts began 
 to stray towards putting their sacred friend- 
 ship upon a different plane, she discovered 
 many treatises upon the doctrine of free love. 
 She began to study the subject, and found it 
 quite engrossing. It seemed to her a very
 
 150 The Day's Journey 
 
 beautiful and noble attitude towards a great 
 aspect of human life. Robert and she often 
 discussed it together earnestly. In the mean- 
 time, the Simple Life, which, at the recom- 
 mendation of Tolstoi, Miles, and others, she 
 had adopted since the defection of Miss 
 Wetherby, had not proved so economical as she 
 had hoped. Besides, she was getting tired of it. 
 
 Robert frequently took her out to lunch, 
 and the frailty of the natural man prevailing 
 over the submission of the lover, he had, 
 at an early date, abandoned the vegetarian 
 restaurant for Prince's or the Carlton. Re- 
 signing her principles, as a tender conces- 
 sion to Robert's weakness, Philippa had 
 become reconciled to six-course meals, and 
 began to hate plasmon and suspect the 
 efficacy of vegetables as an incentive to 
 exalted thought. 
 
 She began to yearn, like the rich man, to 
 fare sumptuously every day. Yet what was 
 the use of such a desire as that when not 
 only was she hard pressed to live at all, but 
 also more deeply in debt than she cared to 
 own even to herself? In old days, living in 
 the sunshine of the smiles and the blank 
 cheques of her dearest friends, Philippa had 
 run up bills with alarming celerity. The
 
 The Day's Journey 151 
 
 " simple " dress was not cheap. Neither 
 were the ornaments for which she had an 
 unfortunate weakness ; clasps and pendants 
 of enamel and uncut gems of chaste and 
 simple workmanship but quite expensive. 
 The bills began to come in with alarming 
 frequency, and a growing tendency to un- 
 pleasant remark. She grew depressed. 
 Robert, who raged over the injustice of a 
 callous world which imposed poverty on 
 beauty, constantly implored to be allowed to 
 lighten the load. Philippa, smiling through 
 her tears, as constantly refused. 
 
 It was she who had at last suggested the 
 secretaryship. Robert had at first demurred, 
 and seeing this she had pressed the point, 
 had made it a test of his love for her. In no 
 other way would she take from him so much 
 as a farthing. He yielded, and under cover 
 of her value to him as secretary Robert paid 
 her an absurdly generous salary. 
 
 But even with Robert to the rescue matters 
 were bad enough. Philippa fingered disgustedly 
 the last bill she had received, and finally threw 
 it into the fire. She sat gazing at the flame 
 it made, the furrow between her eyes deepen- 
 ing as she thought. And in the background 
 there was something worse. Characteristically
 
 152 The Day's Journey 
 
 she did not face it. She thought of it 
 hazily, indeed, but it was inexorably there. 
 She had put a weapon into the hands of a 
 man who, if he used it at all, would not use 
 it like a gentleman. 
 
 A neighboring church clock struck, and 
 she started up. Quarter to four ! and she 
 was not dressed. 
 
 She hastened into her bedroom, which 
 opened out of the studio, and began to make 
 a hasty toilet. The room was untidy and not 
 very clean, and if to the garments revealed 
 when the dressing-gown was thrown aside 
 the same remark applied, it must in justice 
 be remembered that even perfect cleanliness 
 is dependent upon the amount of living wage. 
 By the time the down-stairs bell rang at a few 
 minutes past four, Philippa looked like the 
 Blessed Damosel, and Mr. Nevern, as he 
 followed her up the studio stairs, felt what 
 it was to be on the right side of the gold 
 bar of heaven. 
 
 " Can't I help ? " he begged, as she began 
 to make preparations for tea. It seemed a 
 profanation that she should stoop to put the 
 kettle on the fire. Yet how wonderfully it 
 became her to bend her long, graceful body, 
 and how she seemed to dignify and make
 
 The Day's Journey 153 
 
 mysterious the simplest actions ! By the 
 time he received a cup from her hands, Mr. 
 Nevern was in a state bordering on spiritual 
 exaltation. 
 
 " I have had a holiday to-day," she told 
 him, leaning back in the one comfortable chair 
 the room contained. " Mr. Kingslake is out 
 of town on business till to-morrow." 
 
 Her companion's face darkened with envy 
 of the man with whom she spent half of 
 every day. 
 
 " How long have you had this work ? " 
 he inquired, trying to speak naturally. 
 
 " I 've only just begun. It 's interesting, 
 of course. But I can't say I 'm not glad of 
 a long day to myself sometimes. It 's good 
 in this hurried age to have time to possess 
 one's soul, is n't it ? " 
 
 "It was very good of you to let me come 
 this afternoon, to let me disturb you," 
 murmured Nevern. 
 
 " On the contrary, I wanted to make my 
 holiday complete," she returned, with a smile 
 which set the young man's heart beating. 
 "How is the book going?" she pursued, 
 placing her left hand tenderly on a slim 
 volume of verse which lay on the table 
 beside her.
 
 154 The Day's Journey 
 
 Nevern, following the motion of her hand, 
 glowed with joy. 
 
 " Not well," was all he could find to say, 
 however, and that gloomily. 
 
 " Are you surprised ? " asked Philippa, with 
 tender raillery. " Does delicate, beautiful work 
 like this appeal to the multitude ? " 
 
 Nevern smiled deprecatingly, but his heart 
 bounded. 
 
 "You mustn't say such charming things," 
 
 he stammered. "You make me " He 
 
 checked himself and hurriedly drank his tea. 
 
 " I don't know which is my favorite," she 
 went on, thoughtfully, turning the leaves of 
 the book. " This, perhaps, with its beautiful 
 refrain." She read the lines softly, while 
 Nevern trembled with happiness. " Or this. 
 But they are all exquisite." She continued 
 to turn the leaves with her long, delicate 
 fingers, with a touch like a caress, while she 
 talked. The sound of her voice was music 
 in the young man's ears, the flattery of her 
 words an intoxication. He was sometimes 
 conscious that he spoke at random, while his 
 eyes were on her face, and then he flushed and 
 pulled himself together, but she did not seem 
 to notice his temporary lapses ; her eyes met 
 his, limpid, full of sympathy, deeper than the
 
 The Day's Journey 155 
 
 depths of waters stilled at even. He found 
 himself repeating the lines to himself while she 
 was giving him a second cup of tea. His hand 
 touched hers as she passed it, and his own 
 shook so that some of the tea was spilled. A 
 drop or two splashed onto Philippa's velve- 
 teen gown. With an exclamation of impa- 
 tience for his clumsiness, Nevern fell on his 
 knees and, snatching out his handkerchief, 
 wiped away the stain. 
 
 "Your beautiful dress!" he murmured. 
 Suddenly he stooped lower and kissed it. 
 She did not move, and, emboldened, he 
 touched her hand with his lips, tremblingly 
 at first, and then passionately. 
 
 When he raised his head she was looking 
 at him with an adorable expression of com- 
 passion and tenderness. 
 
 " Philippa ! " he stammered ; " I love you. 
 Will you will you marry me? Oh, you 
 don't know how I " 
 
 For a moment she continued to look at him 
 with an expression he found hard to read, then 
 she rose abruptly, and moving to the mantel- 
 piece, stood leaning against it with averted face. 
 
 Nevern also rose. For a moment he hesi- 
 tated, then drawing himself up he followed her. 
 
 " Philippa," he said again very simply, " I
 
 156 The Day's Journey 
 
 know I 'm not worthy of you. But no one 
 will ever love you better than I love you. 
 Will you marry me ? " His boyishness 
 dropped from him as he spoke. Of his 
 customary rather foolish affectation of voice 
 and manner, there was not a trace. A real 
 emotion had given him dignity. 
 
 Philippa turned. She glanced hurriedly at 
 his face, and paused a moment before she said 
 pleadingly, " Dear Nigel, don't disturb our 
 friendship yet. It has been such happiness. 
 I don't want things altered at any rate yet 
 awhile." 
 
 Nevern hesitated, disappointment strug- 
 gling with hope. " But later ? " he begged at 
 last. " May I some time later " 
 
 She smiled. " We shall see. Let us leave 
 things as they are indefinitely well, for the 
 present at all events. And now, dear friend, I 
 think you must go." She put out her hand, 
 smiling her rare, elusive smile. 
 
 Nevern seized it and covered it with kisses 
 before she gently withdrew it. 
 
 " I may come again ? Soon ? " he whispered, 
 hoarsely. 
 
 " Yes ; but not till I write." She watched 
 him, still smiling, as he went to the door, and 
 turned for a last look at her.
 
 The Day's Journey 157 
 
 "When the hall door slammed, she drew 
 herself up with a long, weary sigh. How 
 badly everything was arranged ! Why could 
 she not have met Nigel Nevern a year ago 
 instead of 
 
 She went slowly into her bedroom, and 
 returned with a photograph at which she gazed 
 long and earnestly, and finally put down with 
 a sigh. 
 
 Robert was very attractive. And she was 
 in love with him, of course. She was almost 
 angry to remember that Nigel Nevern had two 
 thousand a year.
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 BY the time November came round again, 
 Cecily's life had settled down to a more 
 or less steady routine. She gave the mornings 
 to her work, and her book was growing. 
 Her afternoons, and many evenings, were 
 taken up by social duties and occasional 
 pleasures. With the persistence of a patient 
 going through a prescribed cure, she con- 
 trived that no hour of her time should be 
 unoccupied. She cultivated her natural gifts 
 as a clever hostess, and began to entertain. 
 Her little parties were popular, for like her 
 father, who in his time had been a famous 
 host, she possessed an instinct for the right 
 people, and it began to be assumed that at 
 Mrs. Kingslake's one would at least escape a 
 dull evening. Sometimes her husband was 
 present ; more often he was away ; but he 
 encouraged the parties, and gradually Cecily 
 grew accustomed to knowing as little of his 
 engagements as if he were a stranger.
 
 The Day's Journey 159 
 
 Philippa had not taken up her duties as 
 secretary until their return to town in the 
 autumn after a holiday which Cecily had spent 
 with Diana by the sea, and Robert abroad, 
 whence he had written occasional letters, vague 
 in tone as well as address. 
 
 The two women scarcely ever met. At 
 ten o'clock, when Philippa went to Robert's 
 study, Cecily was at work in her own room, 
 whence she did not emerge till after the sec- 
 retary's hour for departure. With all her 
 strength she strove to forget her presence in 
 the house, and the effort, at first apparently 
 impossible, became at last no effort at all. 
 Gradually her work absorbed her; gradually 
 she began to live in another world of her 
 own creating, often so completely that she 
 woke with a start to the consciousness of 
 her outward existence, in so far as it was 
 connected at all with her husband. 
 
 It was of the strangeness of this she 
 had been thinking one afternoon as she 
 walked through St. James's Park on her way 
 home. 
 
 It was the hour of twilight, that hour 
 which, in the autumn and in London, has a 
 magic past the power of words. The dusky 
 red of sunset lingered, and burned solemnly
 
 160 The Day's Journey 
 
 through that swimming purple haze which 
 London draws like a veil spftly over its parks, 
 its squares, its ugliest streets, turning to 
 velvet softness the outlines of church, palace, 
 or factory. 
 
 On her left, rendered more gigantic by 
 the effect of the haze, the huge block of 
 Queen Anne's Mansions loomed like a 
 mediaeval fortress on the farther side of a 
 mist-filled valley, from which slender poplars 
 sprang. Everywhere points of flame ringed 
 the gathering darkness flames of trembling 
 amber, specks of crimson and emerald where 
 the hansoms were moving and before her, 
 at the end of the broad avenue, silver globes 
 burned before the great vague pile of masonry 
 which was Buckingham Palace. 
 
 Cecily walked slowly, aware of the myste- 
 rious beauty of that brief moment when night 
 touches departing day. There was a wisp of 
 silver moon in the deep blue overhead, and 
 near it one star trembled. 
 
 Involuntarily she smiled, and started to 
 realize that it was for happiness. What had 
 become of the torment, the unrest, of even 
 a year ago ? It was gone. She had peace. 
 She was out of bondage. She felt the beauty 
 of the world almost as an intoxication ; with
 
 The Day's Journey 161 
 
 the keenness, the freshness of perception that 
 seems granted to human faculties after pain. 
 The thought of her nearly completed book 
 thrilled her with pleasurable excitement. She 
 remembered that Mayne was coming to dinner, 
 and that she had promised to read him the 
 last completed chapter. They would have 
 a nice little time together by the fire, before 
 the theatre to which he was going to take her. 
 Robert was to be out. She did not know 
 where, though she guessed and it did n't 
 matter. She drew herself up with a thrill of 
 thankfulness that it did not matter. It was 
 wonderful to be out of pain. The realization 
 that she had refused to be crushed by circum- 
 stances, that she had mastered her life and 
 turned it at her will, filled her with a sense 
 of triumph, of exultation. 
 
 Involuntarily she quickened her pace, as 
 though to make her steps keep time to her 
 eager thoughts. As she crossed Victoria Street, 
 the great campanile of the Cathedral drew her 
 eyes upwards towards the stars, and her heart 
 towards it in gratitude. At this hour it was 
 more wonderful than ever, its outline, faint and 
 purple, melting like a dream into the purple 
 sky. With it she always associated her liberty, 
 her present peace, her recovered energy, all
 
 i6i The Day's Journey 
 
 that had brought her out of hell into the light 
 of day. 
 
 When she entered the flat and opened the 
 drawing-room door, it was to think how pretty, 
 how cosy it looked in the firelight. Tea 
 was ready on a low table near the hearth. 
 The firelight danced over the dainty flowered 
 cups, and darting about the room fell now 
 upon a bowl of roses, now on the emerald silk 
 of a cushion, bringing its color out in strong 
 relief against the pale-tinted walls. A maid 
 came in with a tea-pot and a plate of hot 
 cakes, and long after she had put down her 
 cup Cecily sat dreaming over the fire. She 
 roused presently, with a glance at the clock, 
 to find it was time to change her dress. All 
 the while she moved about in her bedroom, 
 taking off her walking-gown, doing her hair, 
 fastening the bodice of her evening dress, 
 her mind was pleasantly preoccupied. She 
 was thinking of the people in her book, 
 people who were flesh and blood to her. 
 They would be discussed to-night, and Dick 
 was no lenient critic. She wondered what 
 he would think of her last chapter. 
 
 All at once, with a curious sense of having 
 failed to realize something, she began to 
 wonder what she should do without Dick.
 
 The Day's Journey 163 
 
 Suppose he were to start now on another 
 expedition next week, perhaps ? She was 
 fastening a chain round her neck when the 
 possibility occurred to her, and all at once her 
 hands dropped down into her lap and she 
 stared blankly into the glass. The thought 
 startled her. It was a little like having the 
 solid ground upon which she walked, and 
 which she accepted without consideration as 
 part of the recognized order of things, cut 
 from under her feet. So confused and 
 absorbed was she at first, that not for some 
 time did she become conscious of her own 
 reflection in the mirror. When her mind was 
 awake to it, that too came as a surprise. 
 She was almost pretty again. There was 
 clear color in her cheeks ; her eyes were 
 bright. 
 
 " I suppose this frock is becoming," she 
 told herself as she turned away. 
 
 Dick was waiting for her when she re- 
 entered the drawing-room. He was standing 
 near the fire, holding one hand to the blaze, 
 and as he turned, she thought how big he 
 looked, how reliable, and she smiled. It 
 was surprising how glad she always was to 
 see Dick. He never bored her. 
 
 " You 're looking very pleased with things
 
 164 The Day's Journey 
 
 in general," he observed as he took her hand. 
 " Is it because you 've got on a new dress ? I 
 agree with you. It 's charming." 
 
 Cecily laughed. "Shall I turn round slowly, 
 to give you the full effect? Observe the lin- 
 ing of its sleeves and its dear little crystal 
 clasps!" 
 
 " I have observed them," he said, " and their 
 effect on you. It 's all that could be wished." 
 He spoke lightly, but his tone did not tend to 
 diminish her light-hearted mood. 
 
 " Now come ! " she exclaimed. " Sit there ! 
 Did you think you were here to enjoy your- 
 self? You've got to listen to this chapter 
 before dinner, and listen hard, and think how 
 you can put severe criticism into a palatable 
 form for me. I insist on the criticism, but I 
 won't take it neat ! " 
 
 She went to her writing-table, and returned 
 with the written chapter, while Dick obediently 
 settled himself into a comfortable chair. 
 
 "Go ahead!" he remarked. "May I 
 smoke? " 
 
 The fire clicked a pleasant accompaniment 
 to Cecily's voice. The lamplight streamed 
 down upon her soft, thick hair. One of her 
 hands hung over the arm of the chair, white 
 and slender against the folds of her dress.
 
 The Day's Journey 165 
 
 It was her left hand, and the firelight fell on 
 the gold of her wedding-ring. Mayne looked 
 at it once, and averted his gaze with a half 
 frown. At first it was altogether of her he 
 was thinking, his pulses still beating rather 
 quickly, as they always beat when he first saw 
 her, at every one of their meetings. At the 
 beginning of their intimacy he had been ter- 
 ribly afraid of betraying himself, of making 
 their friendship impossible, but he had long 
 ago learned to trust his own power of self- 
 control, and his manner to Cecily had been 
 the perfection of that affectionate friendliness 
 whose justification is long acquaintance. 
 
 Gradually his attention began to be held by 
 what she was reading. It seemed to him to 
 be very good. This impression increased as 
 she went on, till he grew absorbed, almost 
 breathless. When finally she put down the 
 last sheet and looked up at him, rather nerv- 
 ously, he was silent. 
 
 " Well ? " she demanded, her voice shaken 
 in a tremulous laugh. 
 
 Mayne got up and put his back against the 
 mantelpiece. " Braro ! " he said, deliberately. 
 " It 's good, Cis jolly good." 
 
 There was a moment's pause, during which 
 the color rushed into her face, and her hands
 
 i66 The Day's Journey 
 
 began to tremble. The particular scene she 
 had read had meant a great deal to her, how 
 much she had not realized till she heard his 
 evidently deeply felt words of praise. 
 
 "You think so? " she forced herself to say. 
 
 " I know it," he returned, in the decisive 
 voice which had often comforted her. He 
 looked down at her, smiling. " Did n't I al- 
 ways say you could do it ? I don't care what 
 the public verdict is and it 's quite likely to 
 be slighting. You 've done a splendid piece 
 of work, and, by Jove ! if you 're half as proud 
 
 of it as I am " He paused, and they 
 
 both laughed. 
 
 " Dick," she said gently after a moment, " I 
 should n't have done it at all if it had n't been 
 for you." 
 
 The door opened at the moment, and the 
 parlor-maid came in to announce dinner. 
 
 Cecily sprang up. " Come along ! " she said, 
 gayly. " We must gallop through the courses 
 there are scarcely any, by the way or else 
 we shall be late, and I hate being late." 
 
 Mayne followed her into the dining-room, 
 glad and sorry for the interruption ; and 
 through dinner, and afterwards in the cab on 
 their way to the Haymarket, they talked on 
 indifferent topics.
 
 The Day's Journey 167 
 
 " It 's going to rain," said Cecily, as they 
 drew up before the door, and, indeed, when 
 they came out after the play, the streets were 
 all wet and shining. 
 
 " Is n't it beautiful and wonderful ! " she 
 exclaimed, as they drove home. " It 's Alad- 
 din's palace ! " The streets were like long riv- 
 ers of silver, in which were reflected trembling 
 shafts of gold and ruby and amber. Over- 
 head the moon sailed clear of clouds in an 
 enormous gulf of star-sown sky. "How can 
 any one say that London is n't wonderful ? " 
 she went on. "To me it 's a magic city. 
 Look at those great swinging globes. They 're 
 shooting out starry spikes of enchantment all 
 the time. And see those trees against the 
 sky!" 
 
 They had turned into the Mall by this time, 
 and Dick glanced at her. Her eyes were 
 shining, her lips a little parted with eagerness. 
 Suddenly he thought of the woman with whom 
 he had walked across the meadows at Sheep- 
 cote. He recalled her drawn face and faded 
 eyes, and something that was almost like an 
 instinct of cruelty prompted his next words. 
 
 " How does Miss Burton do as secretary ? " 
 he asked. He had never before alluded to 
 her daily presence in the house.
 
 i68 The Day's Journey 
 
 She glanced at him a moment, in her turn. 
 
 " Oh, I believe very well," she returned, 
 quietly, with no trace of confusion. " Robert 
 hopes to get his new book out in the spring." 
 
 " And yours ? " 
 
 " It 's got to be accepted first," she returned, 
 with a laugh. " But I shall finish it in a week, 
 I think." She sighed. " How I shall miss 
 it!" 
 
 " Begin something else at once," he advised. 
 "You have ideas?" 
 
 " Thousands ! " she said, gayly. 
 
 They were near home by this time, and 
 Mayne put out his hand. " I congratulate 
 you." 
 
 Cecily looked at him. " On the book, you 
 mean ? " 
 
 " On everything," he returned, gravely. 
 
 There was a moment's silence. 
 
 " Good-night," said Cecily as he took her 
 latch-key and opened the hall door for her. 
 " Thank you so much."
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 ONE day early in April, Kingslake, who 
 was walking towards the district station 
 at Victoria, was stopped by a man he knew 
 slightly and would like to have known better ; 
 a man justly celebrated in the world of science 
 and letters. 
 
 " How are you, Kingslake ? " he said. 
 " Where are you going ? I 'm just on my way 
 to you." 
 
 Robert shook hands cordially, but looked 
 mystified. 
 
 " On your way to me ? " he began. 
 
 " Calling on your wife. Bless the man, he 
 does n't know his wife's at-home day, I be- 
 lieve ! " Powis laughed good-temperedly as 
 he spoke. " I expect you hate that kind of 
 thing. Well, so do I, as a rule. It takes as 
 charming a woman as Mrs. Kingslake to get 
 an old fellow like me out calling nowadays, 
 I can tell you." 
 
 Robert smiled. He had no idea that Cecily 
 knew Powis at all.
 
 iy The Day's Journey 
 
 " I see her book 's coming out on Monday," 
 the elder man went on. " Great excitement 
 for you both, eh ? Well, I hope it '11 be a 
 great success. She deserves it. Clever girl ! 
 I always thought, even when she was a little 
 thing at home, she 'd astonish us all some day. 
 You kept her in the country too long, Kings- 
 lake. We 're all glad to see her back." 
 
 Robert murmured a fairly appropriate reply. 
 He felt rather dazed and confused. 
 
 " When are we to have your new novel ? " 
 was the next question. " Must n't lag behind 
 your wife, you know. Why don't you col- 
 laborate ? But I expect you do. Well, we 're 
 impeding the traffic here. Sorry I sha'n't see 
 you at the flat this afternoon. Good-bye." 
 He hurried off, leaving Robert to ponder his 
 voluble words. 
 
 Cecily's book out on Monday ? He did n't 
 even know she was writing a book. He 
 walked on to the station, and mechanically 
 took a ticket for South Kensington. " Great 
 excitement for you both." The genial words 
 fell again on his ear with ironical effect, while 
 he was at the same moment conscious of one 
 more stab to his vanity an important per- 
 sonal equipment, which, of late, had been 
 wounded more than a little. His own new
 
 The Day's Journey 171 
 
 book had been out quite six weeks, and it had 
 fallen absolutely flat. This fact, a not un- 
 common check to the rising novelist, had de- 
 pressed him considerably. Cecily had been 
 very sympathetic about it. He remembered 
 this still, with gratitude. Cecily, he reflected, 
 was one of the few people who could be sorry 
 for one without wounding. 
 
 So she had been writing a book ! It seemed 
 strange to think of it. He remembered how, 
 in the early years of their marriage, he had 
 sometimes found her "scribbling." He re- 
 membered how he had at first laughed and 
 teased her, and afterwards, when she had shown 
 symptoms of " taking it seriously," how he 
 had shown his disapproval. He thought of 
 this now, and it seemed to him rather a con- 
 temptible attitude to have adopted. He felt 
 vaguely ashamed. But he had been jealous, 
 really jealous ; he recalled the sensation now 
 with a curious stirring of a forgotten emotion 
 with regard to his wife jealous that she 
 should be absorbed in anything that did not 
 concern him. How long ago it all seemed ! 
 And now she had written a novel, and he did 
 not even know who was her publisher. He 
 supposed she had placed it the more easily be- 
 cause of his name, which was also hers. There
 
 172 The Day's Journey 
 
 was comfort in that reflection. He was glad 
 to have been of use to her. He hoped she 
 would get some encouragement; he hoped 
 
 And then he shook himself impatiently, 
 conscious that he was not really thinking any 
 of these things. All that was vividly present 
 in his mind was a touch of resentment, a 
 curious sense of bitterness that he knew so 
 little about her ; that he did not even know 
 the men who went to the house. Except 
 Mayne. He frowned involuntarily. Mayne 
 was there a good deal. Well, he himself had 
 often impressively invited him. With some 
 haste he dismissed this reflection. At the mo- 
 ment it was one he did not feel disposed to 
 investigate. It was unfortunate that he could 
 not feel cordial towards Mayne. But after 
 all, one's likes and dislikes were not within 
 one's control, and Mayne was Cecily's friend, 
 
 and so He banished the subject with an 
 
 impatient shrug. 
 
 On emerging from the station at South 
 Kensington, he heard his name uttered some- 
 what piercingly, and in response to a peremp- 
 tory order, a motor-car drew up smoothly 
 beside the curb. 
 
 "How are you, Robin?" Lady Wilmot 
 exclaimed, extending a hand. " And why are
 
 The Day's Journey 173 
 
 you in this direction on your wife's at-home 
 day ? I 'm on my way to her. How is she ? 
 As pretty as ever? I met her at the Du- 
 quesne's last week, and thought her looking 
 charming. The country and your exclusive 
 society, my dear, evidently disagreed with her." 
 " You are always kind," returned Robert. 
 " And what is this I hear about a book of 
 hers ? " she pursued. 
 
 " It 's coming out on Monday," said Robert, 
 thankful to be able to supply the informa- 
 tion. 
 
 " You '11 have a rival near home ! " chuckled 
 his companion. "That last book of yours 
 is n't doing much, is it ? Knights and castles 
 and things are off for the moment, I think. 
 Why don't you write a society novel ? They 
 always take, if you make the women spiteful 
 enough ; but I admit the difficulty of that. 
 Well, I must be off. Your wife 's a good 
 hostess. I never miss her parties. Good-bye, 
 my dear. When will you come and dine ? " 
 The last question was put in a shrill voice 
 over her shoulder, as the car glided off. 
 
 Robert walked on. The little interview had 
 not raised his spirits, and as he turned into the 
 quiet, rather shabby little road which contained 
 Philippa's studio, it was with a shock the
 
 174 The Day's Journey 
 
 reverse of pleasant that he saw Nevern coming 
 down the steps of her house. He knew the 
 young man slightly, and nodded to him as he 
 passed. Before the door opened, he noticed 
 that Nevern turned and watched his admit- 
 tance with what his imagination, at least, con- 
 strued into an angry frown. 
 
 Philippa opened the door she kept no 
 servant and he followed her upstairs with- 
 out speaking. 
 
 When the studio door closed she turned 
 round and looked at him, inquiry in her eyes. 
 
 " Well ? " she said, tenderly, in her deepest 
 voice as she held out both hands. 
 
 Robert ignored them, and walked moodily 
 towards the fire. 
 
 " Robert ! " murmured Philippa. 
 
 He was silent. 
 
 Philippa hesitated a moment, then, as though 
 taking a sudden determination, she followed 
 him to the fire, and resting one elbow on the 
 mantelpiece, looked at him haughtily. 
 
 " Will you explain ? " she demanded. 
 
 " What was Nevern doing here ? " asked 
 Robert, abruptly. 
 
 Philippa raised her eyebrows. 
 
 " He was calling on me." 
 
 " Does he often call ? Do you often have
 
 The Day's Journey 175 
 
 men here to see you?" He spoke in a 
 voice of suppressed anger. 
 
 " Quite often," returned Philippa, firmly ; 
 "why not?" 
 
 Robert was silent. Presently he turned 
 sharply towards the window, and stood look- 
 ing out upon the roof-tops opposite. 
 
 Philippa remained standing by the mantel- 
 piece. There was impatience in her face, and 
 a certain indecision. Once she opened her 
 lips to speak, and refrained. Finally, with a 
 shrug of the shoulders, she went to him and 
 laid her hand gently on his arm. 
 
 "Surely this is not jealousy, Robert?" she 
 said, plaintively. "After all our talks ? After 
 our mutual agreement upon that subject? " 
 
 "It's all very well!" exclaimed Robert; 
 "but if, under our circumstances, a woman 
 does n't know what is due to the man she pro- 
 fesses to love, would you have him say 
 nothing? " 
 
 " I would have him so trust the woman he 
 professes to love that he should feel jealousy an 
 insult to her," she returned, with lowered eyelids. 
 
 Robert did not answer for a moment ; when 
 he spoke his voice was husky. 
 
 " You don't understand," he began, " how 
 a man feels when "
 
 176 The Day's Journey 
 
 " When a woman spends half an hour in 
 giving good advice to a boy?" smiled Philippa. 
 " Oh, Robert, don't let us profane our love. 
 Do let us keep vulgar jealousy out of it. I 
 want so much to make it a real inspiration, 
 an ennobling influence in our lives. Come, 
 Robert ! Be good." 
 
 The last words were uttered pleadingly, 
 and he turned. She looked very beautiful, 
 with her face upraised to his, and moved by 
 a sudden gust of passion, Robert flung his 
 arms round her and kissed her white throat. 
 
 An hour later, however, in spite of their 
 reconciliation, Robert was again moody and 
 depressed. He pushed his tea-cup away from 
 him, and began to wander restlessly about the 
 room, a sure sign with him of mental pertur- 
 bation. Philippa lay back in her low chair, 
 and watched him furtively. There was a cer- 
 tain exasperation in her face which, if he had 
 not been too preoccupied, Robert would have 
 found easily discernible. 
 
 " I don't know what 's the matter with my 
 work," he was saying, irritably. " The book 's 
 not going a bit." 
 
 " Not a bit," agreed Philippa, with some- 
 what exasperating calm.
 
 The Day's Journey 177 
 
 " What 's the reason ? " demanded Robert, 
 coming to an abrupt pause before her chair. 
 
 She shrugged her shoulders. " Your dear 
 public 's tired of that particular mild blend, 
 I suppose. You must mix something else. 
 Give it them stronger." 
 
 Robert glanced at her. It struck him that 
 her tone was not quite sympathetic. Philippa 
 had an occasional odd trick of dropping the 
 mystic for the pronouncedly colloquial turn 
 of speech. "You speak as though I were a 
 tea merchant or a tobacconist," he exclaimed. 
 
 " Don't you wish you were ? " she asked, 
 stretching out her hand for a cigarette. 
 
 " No," returned Robert, shortly. 
 
 At times, also, Philippa was quite discon- 
 certingly materialistic. He never quite knew 
 what to make of her at such moments. It 
 was such a curious lapse from her usual lofty 
 standpoint. She saw his bewilderment, and 
 after a moment put out her hand to him. 
 
 " Dear, I know how it frets you as an 
 artist, but, after all, even artists must live. 
 And to do that they must condescend to the 
 stupid multitude. Why not write a society 
 novel, Robert?" She sat upright in her chair. 
 " With lots of titles, you know " 
 
 " And the women spiteful enough," put in
 
 iy8 The Day's Journey 
 
 Robert, with a short laugh. " I 've had that 
 advice once to-day from Lady Wilmot. I 
 scarcely expected it from you, Philippa." 
 
 She rose, and began to put the tea-things 
 together. 
 
 "You are unreasonable," she began, coldly, 
 after a slight pause. " First you grumble be- 
 cause your book does n't suit the public, and 
 then when I suggest something that probably 
 will, you turn upon me." 
 
 He did not immediately reply, and when 
 he spoke, Philippa recognized with a flash of 
 anger that he had not been attending to her 
 words. 
 
 " Do you know that Cecily 's been writing 
 a book ? " he asked, suddenly. " It 's to be 
 out to-morrow." 
 
 " Oh ? " she returned, coldly. " What a lot 
 of scribblers there are in the world, to be sure." 
 
 Robert felt annoyed. He parted coldly 
 from Philippa, and taking a hansom in the 
 Brompton road, drove to his club. On the 
 stairs he met Travers, a friend of his. Travers 
 looked perturbed and angry. 
 
 " Women are the very deuce ! " he ex- 
 claimed, in reply to an interrogation. 
 
 " I agree," said Robert, with fervor.
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 T ATE in the afternoon of the following 
 I > Tuesday, Robert sat over the fire in 
 his study, reading his wife's book. 
 
 He had found it on his writing-table, when 
 he returned to the flat soon after three o'clock, 
 after lunching with Travers at his club. 
 
 The sight of the green-covered volume with 
 Cecily's name in gilt letters upon it affected 
 him with an odd, unclassified, but very strong 
 emotion. It was a moment before he could 
 touch it. Then he turned to the title-page. 
 It was empty of any dedication, but his initials 
 and Cecily's, in her handwriting, stood in the 
 right-hand corner. He took up the book hur- 
 riedly, possessed with a sudden burning curi- 
 osity, and throwing himself into a chair, began 
 to read. He read straight on, and now he 
 had almost reached the last page. A few 
 moments later he closed the book, and sat 
 looking down at the cover, with unseeing 
 eyes. It had been a curious experience. To 
 a stranger the book would probably seem
 
 i8o The Day's Journey 
 
 impersonal, if anything; rather unusually im- 
 personal for a woman, perhaps. To Robert it 
 was full of Cecily ; full of her personality ; 
 full of the self which, in the first months of 
 their marriage, she had revealed to him, and, 
 as he divined, to him alone. It was like 
 something lost and remembered in a dream ; 
 something so beautiful and intimate that only 
 in a dream could its memory be recaptured. 
 Very gently, as though fearing to break the 
 spell, he laid the closed book upon the table. 
 In the background of consciousness his critical 
 faculty was awake, slightly amazed, and more 
 than slightly approving. 
 
 The book was immature, but it had power, 
 it had distinction, it was moving. The artist 
 in him rejoiced; the man was troubled by 
 conflicting emotions. There was latent pride, 
 there was more than a twinge of jealousy, to 
 name only two of them. 
 
 He rose abruptly and stood leaning against 
 the mantelpiece. It was odd that for the last 
 three hours he had completely lost sight of 
 Philippa. She had had no existence beside 
 that fleeting vision of his wife. He thought 
 of her now with a sort of shock, as though 
 she were a stranger. Only yesterday he had 
 been torturing himself about the state of her
 
 The Day's Journey 181 
 
 feelings towards him. Did she care for him 
 as much as ever? Now, for the moment, at 
 least, it seemed not to matter. 
 
 He wanted to go and speak to Cecily, and 
 remembered with an inexplicable pang how 
 long it was since they had exchanged more 
 than a few conventional words. Sometimes 
 he wondered whether she suspected his rela- 
 tions with Philippa ; but long ago he had 
 persuaded himself that, even if she did, it 
 was no matter, since she had ceased to care 
 about him. She was in the drawing-room, 
 but, as he expressed it to himself, in the com- 
 pany of " a whole crowd of people." This he 
 gathered from the faint murmur of talk which 
 reached his study. He wondered whether 
 
 Mayne was there. He wondered whether 
 
 But this was a speculation which had been 
 more or less present to his mind in a scarcely 
 acknowledged form for more than a year, 
 though never till to-day had it made his face 
 change as it changed now. He began to 
 pace the room. 
 
 Would those chattering fools never go ? 
 Cecily was always surrounded by them ! And 
 he wanted to tell her that he liked her book. 
 
 He had worked himself into a fever of im- 
 patience before the hall door closed for the
 
 1 82 The Day's Journey 
 
 last time. Then, at last, hearing no sound 
 from the next room, he went in. 
 
 The door was # little ajar and Cecily, who 
 was sitting in a low chair by the fire, did not 
 notice his entrance. It had grown dusk, but 
 the lamps were not yet brought in, and the 
 firelight fell full upon her face as she leaned back 
 in her chair. Robert remembered Lady Wil- 
 mot's remark " She 's looking quite pretty 
 again." It was long since he had noticed Cecily's 
 looks, and it was with a sense of surprise that 
 he admitted the justice of his godmother's 
 remark. He had thought Cecily had grown 
 faded. She did not look faded now ; and 
 she was charmingly dressed. Standing in the 
 shadow of the door, Robert watched her a 
 moment. Her eyes were fixed on the fire, 
 and a little smile played about her lips. He 
 wondered what she was thinking about, and 
 an unexpected stab of jealousy smote him, to 
 realize that he did n't know, that he might 
 not ask. 
 
 He moved forward and Cecily, rather star- 
 tled, raised her head. She rose with a kind 
 of embarrassment at the sight of him and 
 stood waiting by the mantelpiece as he came 
 near. 
 
 " I Ve read your book," he began.
 
 The Day's Journey 183 
 
 She flushed nervously. 
 
 "Already? " she asked, with a laugh. 
 
 " Yes. I read it at a sitting." He paused. 
 " I wanted to tell you that I like it. I like it 
 
 more than I can " Again he stopped, and 
 
 Cecily looked at him, surprised and touched. 
 Robert, who was always so fluent ! That 
 Robert should stammer and hesitate meant 
 much. 
 
 Impulsively she put out her hand. " Really ? 
 I 'm so glad," she began, softly. 
 
 " Mr. Mayne," said the maid's voice sud- 
 denly, and Robert dropped the hand he had 
 the previous moment eagerly taken. 
 
 " That you, Mayne ? You '11 excuse me I 
 must get to work," he said, making towards 
 the door at which Mayne had just entered. 
 
 He had seen his wife's eyes go past him and 
 brighten as they fell upon her visitor, and he 
 closed his study door with a bang.
 
 CHAPTER XVII 
 
 THE weeks that followed were difficult 
 weeks for Robert. Cecily's book was a 
 success in so far that from the artist's stand- 
 point it attracted just the right sort of atten- 
 tion. It was praised by just the half-dozen 
 critics whose opinion Robert held to be valu- 
 able ; the critics whose good opinion he had 
 secretly never ceased to covet, even while he 
 consciously strayed into the broad path which 
 leads to popular success and literary de- 
 struction. 
 
 But in her own immediate circle, comprising 
 as it did many people whose chief interests 
 were connected with the world of books, 
 Cecily's success was immediate and strikingly 
 apparent. Already popular as a charming as 
 well as a pretty woman, it needed only the 
 added distinction of having written a novel that 
 was discussed at length in the Quarterlies to 
 make her openly courted. Robert never saw 
 her nowadays. It had come to be tacitly 
 understood that "the Kingslakes went their
 
 The Day's Journey 185 
 
 separate ways," and invitations in which he was 
 not included were showered upon his wife. 
 The first party for several weeks to which they 
 went together was one given in June by Lady 
 Wilmot. 
 
 At half-past nine, Robert stood waiting in 
 the hall for his wife. In a few minutes her 
 bedroom door opened and she came out, fol- 
 lowed by a maid who held her evening cloak 
 ready . 
 
 Robert regarded her critically. She wore a 
 white gown, which he, a connoisseur of women's 
 dress, thoroughly approved. Moreover, as he 
 could not fail to see, it was extraordinarily be- 
 coming. Her dark hair looked very soft and 
 cloudy, the color in her cheeks was faint and 
 delicate as a wild rose. He looked at her, 
 and saw she was a beautiful woman. 
 
 " Do I look nice ? " she asked, smiling. 
 Oddly enough Robert felt depressed that the 
 smile was so cordial. 
 
 "Very," he returned, and did not speak 
 again till they were in the hansom that the hall 
 porter had called. Even then it was she who 
 broke the silence. 
 
 " You look rather tired," she said, glancing 
 at him. "Are you? " 
 
 "Not tired. Beastly depressed." He
 
 i86 The Day's Journey 
 
 spoke in the tone of a child who needs com- 
 fort, a tone which Cecily knew well. It never 
 failed to move her. 
 
 " Things are n't going very well just now ? " 
 she asked, gently. "It 's frightfully worrying 
 while it lasts, is n't it ? But it won't last. 
 Nothing lasts. Why, next year, I shall be 
 down there," she indicated infinite depth, 
 " and you, towering on pinnacles above me ! " 
 
 "Oh, no!" returned Robert, bitterly. 
 X{ You 've come to stay." 
 
 Cecily shrank back a little into the corner 
 of the cab. When she replied, her voice 
 trembled. 
 
 " You speak almost as though you were 
 sorry," she said. " And that makes me miser- 
 able. There 's no comparison between your 
 best work and mine, Robert but there 's also 
 .no accounting for what will succeed." 
 
 Robert felt a violent increase of the irrita- 
 tion that possessed him an irritation which 
 had its source in many complex, undefined 
 emotions. 
 
 " Oh, as to that," he began, with a con- 
 temptuous laugh, "that 's quite immaterial. 
 Surely, my dear Cecily, you can't imagine that 
 I 'm jealous of this little boom of yours ? I 
 don't take that seriously."
 
 The Day's Journey 187 
 
 She was stung by his tone. " Am I to un- 
 derstand that there 's something you do? " 
 
 " Yes," returned Robert, suddenly. " I 
 object to your intimacy with Mayne." The 
 words broke from him, apparently without 
 his own volition. He was startled at their 
 sound. 
 
 For a long moment there was silence. 
 
 " On what grounds ? " inquired Cecily at 
 last, in the same icy tone. 
 
 " On the grounds that people are talking 
 and that you are my wife." 
 
 She looked full at him and he felt, rather 
 than saw, the scorn in her face. " Do you 
 remember," she said at last, " my surprise 
 when, without consulting me, you asked Dick 
 Mayne to the house ? " 
 
 " When I trusted my wife," he began, feel- 
 ing that the confidence was fading out of his 
 voice. " I thought she would have sufficient 
 regard for my " 
 
 His words were cut short by her bitter 
 laugh. 
 
 " Oh, Robert ! Are you really going to 
 talk about your honor ? That will be very 
 funny." 
 
 A fury, fanned to white heat by the mock- 
 ery of her tone, seized Robert. While he was
 
 i88 The Day's Journey 
 
 struggling for words the hansom drew up be- 
 fore Lady Wilmot's door, and without his aid 
 Cecily alighted and moved before him up the 
 steps and into the house. 
 
 Lady Wilmot's big drawing-room was filled 
 to overflowing when the Kingslakes entered. 
 Their hostess pounced at once upon Cecily, 
 and extended a casual hand to her husband. 
 
 " Here you are, my dear ! I thought you 
 were never coming ! There are a hundred 
 people languishing for a sight of you. Here 's 
 Mr. Fairholt-Graeme. I introduce him first, 
 because his is a bad case, but he must n't 
 monopolize you long." 
 
 Cecily smiled as a tall, grave-looking man 
 took her hand with an air of homage, and in 
 a few moments she was surrounded by a little 
 knot of men and women, all eager for a word 
 with her. 
 
 Robert glanced round the room in search 
 of Philippa. He caught a glimpse of her at 
 last, on the broad landing outside the drawing- 
 room. Some man was bending over her. Im- 
 patiently Robert struggled towards the door to 
 see who it was, and presently discovered, as he 
 suspected, Nevern. 
 
 He clenched his hands. How he hated
 
 The Day's Journey 189 
 
 this kind of thing; hated the glaring lights, 
 the parrot chatter, the crush, the heat, the 
 sight of familiar faces. Some of them were 
 smiling invitations, and he had to go and 
 exchange badinage ; to listen to repeated con- 
 gratulations on Cecily's success ; to invent fresh 
 sentences to express his rapture. Above the 
 heads of the crowd, presently, he saw Mayne, 
 and with the recognition of his face, came an 
 intolerable stab of anger, of jealousy. He 
 watched; saw him steadily draw near to 
 Cecily, saw him wait quietly, without im- 
 patience, till he could speak to her; saw 
 him move aside with her to an open win- 
 dow, where they stood together talking. 
 
 In the meantime, unnoticed by him, Philippa 
 was casting uneasy glances in his direction. 
 From her seat on the landing, she could watch 
 his face as he leaned in the doorway of the 
 drawing-room, carrying on a desultory con- 
 versation with a pretty, fluffy-haired woman, 
 who looked more than a little bored. 
 
 Robert's moods, as indicated by his expres- 
 sion, were too well known to Philippa to 
 prevent her from misreading danger signals. 
 She knew that she must get rid of Nevern. 
 
 " I think you ought to go, Nigel," she 
 murmured, caressingly. " Yes, dear, please,
 
 190 The Day's Journey 
 
 I wish it. You have been talking to me 
 too long." 
 
 Nevern was restive. " Why ? " he whis- 
 pered. " Why should n't every one know ? 
 I 'm so tired of all this " 
 
 " I do so want to keep our exquisite se- 
 cret a little longer," she interrupted, hurriedly. 
 " It 's always a profanation when it is shared 
 by the vulgar world. Besides, you promised, 
 Nigel ! " 
 
 He drew himself up with a sigh. " Yes, 
 I know. But how long is it to go on like 
 this ? " 
 
 She smiled at him. " Be patient a little 
 longer. Now let 's go into the room, then 
 I '11 stop and speak to some one I know, and 
 you can leave me." 
 
 " When may I come ? " urged Nevern in 
 the same low tone as she rose. 
 
 " I don't know. I '11 write," she told him, 
 hurriedly, with Robert's eyes upon her. 
 
 They took the few steps towards the 
 drawing-room together, and taking care to 
 make her dismissal of Nevern as casual as 
 possible, as well as to be in full view of 
 Robert when it was achieved, she gave both 
 hands to Mrs. Stanley Garth, the distin- 
 guished theosophist. Philippa's attitude, as
 
 The Day's Journey 191 
 
 well as her rapid glance in passing, suggested 
 that his moment had come. Robert allowed 
 it to pass. Five minutes later she saw him 
 shake hands with their hostess, and overheard 
 the beginning of his excuses for leavetaking. 
 
 " But you cant go ! " exclaimed Lady Wil- 
 mot. " All nonsense about a sick friend. I 
 don't believe in him. Besides, you 're not 
 going to desert your wife ? " 
 
 " Lady Luton has very kindly offered to 
 drive her home," said Robert. " She lives 
 almost next door, you know." 
 
 "I believe it's nothing but temper!" de- 
 clared his hostess, jovially. " You 're rather out 
 of it nowadays, are n't you ? When a man has 
 a brilliant wife he must look to his laurels, eh ? 
 'Pon my word, Robert, she 's quite cut you 
 out. Every one 's talking about her book. 
 Look at them now," she jerked her head back 
 towards the room "all swinging incense. 
 Why, you wicked creature, you never even 
 told me she wrote. I believe you were 
 jealous ! " 
 
 She was walking with him towards the head 
 of the stairs while she chattered. She was hit- 
 ting a little at random, but it amused ^ier to 
 discover when the blows were felt. To do 
 Lady Wilmot justice, her malice was not
 
 192 The Day's Journey 
 
 exclusively directed against her own sex. To 
 exasperate a man afforded her on the whole 
 more entertainment than she would have de- 
 rived had her victim been feminine. " A 
 man's colossal vanity is so tempting," she 
 frequently observed. " I long to overthrow 
 it. But then, I always had a taste for the 
 impossible." 
 
 Despite his utmost endeavors Robert could 
 not make his rejoinders sound other than a 
 trifle constrained. 
 
 " I admit I never took Cecily's work very 
 seriously," he said. " That was my mistake. 
 She never talked about it much herself, and 
 well, somehow one never thinks of one's 
 wife as a literary woman. But, my dear lady ! 
 jealous of her ? What an idea ! " 
 
 " Rather a good idea, eh ? I did n't know 
 her well before she married, and you managed 
 to give me quite a wrong impression of her, 
 anyhow. I always pictured her a demure 
 little country mouse, with scarcely a squeak in 
 her. Look at her now ! " 
 
 She put up her lorgnette. The rooms had 
 thinned a little, and through the archway of 
 the door they could both see Cecily, who, in 
 the midst of a group of people, was talking 
 animatedly.
 
 The Day's Journey 193 
 
 " That 's La Roche leaning over the sofa," 
 said Lady Wilmot. " You know La Roche ? 
 He's the latest dramatic critic in Paris. Sup- 
 posed to be very brilliant, I hear. Graeme 
 introduced him, I imagine. Graeme's a tre- 
 mendous admirer. You see he does n't leave 
 the field to La Roche, in spite of the introduc- 
 tion. And there's Mayne, of course." 
 
 " Why c of course ' ? " inquired Robert, 
 quickly. Lady Wilmot assumed an innocent 
 expression. 
 
 " Why not ? Is n't he your great friend, as 
 well as Cecily's? " 
 
 "Certainly," was Robert's immediate reply. 
 
 " He seems to be exploring London drawing- 
 rooms instead of jungles, nowadays," she 
 continued. " Well, it 's a fine field, and the 
 animals are even more dangerous ! " 
 
 " Good-bye, I must really go," said Robert 
 again, putting out his hand. 
 
 " Must you ? Nonsense," she returned, 
 ignoring it. " I 'm so enjoying this little chat. 
 I scarcely ever see you now. How does 
 Philippa Burton answer as a secretary ? " 
 There was a gleam of interested amusement 
 in her eyes as she put the question. 
 
 " Excellently, thank you." 
 
 Lady Wilmot put her head on one side and 
 13
 
 194 The Day's Journey 
 
 levelled her lorgnette at Philippa. " Does n't 
 look much like a secretary, does she? Her 
 hair always reminds me of a crimped hearth- 
 rug. And how on earth does she manage 
 never to forget that stricken-deer expression 
 about the eyes? It's very effective, though. 
 I don't wonder that when she thinks of her 
 son poor old Mrs. " She checked her- 
 self abruptly. " Oh, I forgot. I promised 
 not to say a word about that." 
 
 " About what ? " asked Robert, trying to 
 conceal his anxiety. 
 
 "Never mind, my dear. Sometimes I 
 think I talk too much. But Philippa 's a 
 precious little humbug, you know. Only you 
 men are such gabies." Her bright eyes sought 
 his face inquisitively. " Did you see her doing 
 the high and noble with Sam Nevern to-night ? 
 I did n't know how to contain myself! " 
 
 " I thought his name was Nigel ? " 
 
 " Samuel, my dear. Nigel for poetic pur- 
 poses. I 've known his family for years. 
 Most respectable. Old Nevern made a lot 
 of money in soap or candles, I forget which 
 both, perhaps. Sammy will come in for a 
 nice little fortune, so he can afford to write 
 bad poetry. Not really going? How tire- 
 some of you."
 
 The Day's Journey 195 
 
 Robert escaped into the sweet night air with 
 a sense of unutterable relief. The Park gates 
 were still open, and he turned into the broad 
 walk, and, lighting a cigarette, walked on be- 
 tween the trees which hung motionless above 
 his head. His brain was whirling, but by an 
 effort of will he retraced the events of the 
 evening, beginning with his drive to Lancaster 
 Gate with Cecily. His pride shrank from ad- 
 mitting that he had been wrong, while his 
 sense of justice accused him. Cecily's words 
 came back to him. 
 
 " Do you remember my surprise when you 
 asked Dick Mayne to the house ? " 
 
 It was true, that, and more than that. 
 He winced as he thought of all that had been 
 at least tacitly included in his invitation to 
 the man whose presence he now resented. 
 He looked back upon it as one recalls a fit 
 of half-remembered delirium. 
 
 How madly, in those days, he had loved 
 Philippa ! How she had filled for him heaven 
 and earth, so that he would have risked any- 
 thing, stooped to any baseness, to make her 
 as fully his as he longed to make her ! And 
 now? He scarcely knew whether he loved 
 her at all. He had been enraged at the sight 
 of Nevern, certainly, but was it because he
 
 196 The Day's Journey 
 
 loved her ? Was n't it rather blind resent- 
 ment against the suspicion of betrayal, by 
 Philippa at least, since Cecily no longer 
 cared ; a mad determination not to be aban- 
 doned, cast off by both women ? He felt like 
 a gambler who always loses, while his fellow- 
 gamblers have all the luck. Lady Wilmot's 
 chatter beat through his brain incessantly. 
 " Mayne, of course." So people were really 
 talking ! He raged to know with how much 
 truth. Then came the remembrance of her 
 incessant harping upon his wife's success, and 
 its effect upon his vanity. Shame at his own 
 lack of generosity struggled in vain with the 
 knowledge that Lady Wilmot was right. With 
 whatever injustice, with whatever lack of gen- 
 erosity, he did resent it, even though the re- 
 sentment was touched with admiration and an 
 odd sort of pride. Robert had never achieved 
 self-analysis quite so free from self-deception, 
 as during that short walk under the dreaming 
 trees. 
 
 The keeper on the other side of the Park 
 was waiting to shut the gate as he reached 
 Hyde Park Corner, and a glance at the clock 
 showed him that it wanted a minute to twelve. 
 Mechanically, seeing nothing, he walked down 
 Grosvenor Road, and on into Victoria Street,
 
 The Day's Journey 197 
 
 where, though the omnibuses had ceased to 
 run, cabs still wandered, or passed one another 
 at full speed, while an occasional motor-car shot 
 amongst them. As he turned out of the street 
 into the stillness of Carlisle Place, his eyes fell 
 upon the Cathedral tower, majestic against the 
 night sky sown with stars. Like Cecily, he 
 felt its quietude, but only as something which 
 accentuated the restless, uneasy tumult of his 
 thoughts. Upstairs, when he reached the 
 flat, the light was burning in the hall. Cecily 
 had not returned. He felt vaguely relieved 
 as he went straight to his room and shut the 
 door.
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 BY the next morning Robert had deter- 
 mined to leave town for a week or two, 
 and take a holiday. He felt ill and nervous ; 
 his work was suffering ; he would take advan- 
 tage of a standing invitation from some friends 
 at Maidenhead. A fortnight's idling on the 
 river would do him no harm, and relieve him 
 from the necessity of meeting either his wife 
 or Philippa. Quite early, he despatched two 
 telegrams, and leaving a note for Cecily, he 
 was on his way to Paddington before eleven 
 o'clock. Cecily received the curt intimation 
 of his departure with a sense of great relief. 
 She was bitterly angry. Through a sleepless 
 night she had followed again and again, with 
 growing contempt, all the links in the chain 
 of events which had preceded Robert's out- 
 burst of the previous evening. Her anger 
 burned the more fiercely with the memory of 
 the impulse of tenderness which her husband's 
 words had quenched. She had thought her- 
 self so indifferent, she had so trained herself to
 
 The Day's Journey 199 
 
 forget, to ignore him, that it was with a sort 
 of wonder she had felt her heart stirred lately 
 by the sight of his obvious depression. Often 
 she had longed to try to comfort him, and 
 had found herself scornfully wondering what 
 Philippa was about, to be unable to render this 
 first aid to the wounded. She had been by no 
 means displeased to find that Philippa did not 
 understand him. 
 
 Now all her pity for him was forgotten in 
 indignation. All night she had been anticipat- 
 ing their meeting and the inevitable renewal 
 of their broken conversation. What would be 
 its result? And now, for the present at least, 
 she might leave that consideration. Rose 
 Summers was coming for a fortnight's visit. 
 There was comfort in the thought that she 
 should have her to herself. 
 
 " Well, lioness ! " was her friend's greeting 
 when she arrived at the well-chosen tea-hour. 
 She kissed Cecily and held her at arm's 
 length, nodding approval. "A very well- 
 favored animal," she remarked. " I con- 
 gratulate you, my dear." 
 
 Cecily laughed. " I Ve taken great pains 
 with the grooming," she said. " Do you 
 groom lionesses, by the way ? "
 
 200 The Day's Journey 
 
 " For drawing-room use, certainly. In your 
 case with admirable result. Now, for heaven's 
 sake, give me some tea and tell me things." 
 
 Cecily complied with both requests, though 
 to the latter she did not respond as thoroughly 
 as her cousin wished. Except for an occasional 
 half-hour now and then, they had not met for 
 a year, and Rose was amazed at the change in 
 Cecily. She struck her as looking prettier 
 than she had been even in her early girlhood, 
 but so different from that girlish Cecily that it 
 was difficult to think of the two individuals as 
 in any way related. Cecily was one of those 
 women who develop late, in intellect, in all 
 that makes personality, even, under favorable 
 circumstances, in beauty. At twenty-five she 
 had been still immature. Now, at thirty-two, 
 she gave the impression of a woman self- 
 possessed, if gracious and charming in manner; 
 a woman who had looked close at life, and was 
 under no illusions with regard to it. 
 
 As Rose listened to her, she gained the 
 impression of a full and varied existence, full 
 of interest, at least, if not of happiness. Of 
 Mayne, Cecily spoke quite frankly. She saw 
 much of him. She owed him much " almost 
 everything, in fact." Of her husband, though 
 Rose waited, she spoke not at all, beyond a
 
 201 
 
 mention of the fact that he had gone into the 
 country for a week or two. 
 
 " I did n't ask any one to dinner," Cecily 
 said. " I thought we 'd be alone the first 
 evening and not go out anywhere." 
 
 "It's a change for you to be quiet, I see," 
 remarked Rose. 
 
 Cecily laughed. " Yes," she admitted. 
 " There 's always some one here or else I 'm 
 out." 
 
 "A great change from Sheepcote? " 
 
 " Thank God ! yes in every way." 
 
 The immediate reply was fervent, and Rose 
 wondered, though at the time she said nothing. 
 It was only after dinner, when they sat by the 
 open window in the drawing-room, that she 
 deliberately introduced the subject of her 
 speculations. 
 
 " Do you remember the last time we sat by 
 the window and talked?" she said. 
 
 Cecily was smoking. She broke off the ash 
 of her cigarette against the window-sill before 
 she replied. 
 
 " Yes," she said. " I was in hell then." 
 
 " And now ? " 
 
 " Now I 'm out of it." 
 
 Rose paused a moment. There was no 
 mistaking the quiet thankfulness of the tone.
 
 202 The Day's Journey 
 
 " And Robert ? " she ventured. 
 
 "I know nothing about Robert or rather, 
 to be strictly truthful, I did n't till last night." 
 She laughed a little. " And then I made a 
 discovery." 
 
 "Yes?" 
 
 " I find that Robert is, or pretends to be, 
 jealous of Dick Mayne." 
 
 Almost imperceptibly, Rose started. 
 
 " Does that mean that ? " 
 
 Cecily shrugged her shoulders. 
 
 " Is she still his secretary ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes." 
 
 "But ?" 
 
 " I don't know," returned Cecily. " I don't 
 think it matters." 
 
 Mrs. Summers waited a few moments. 
 
 " Cecily," she said at last, " are you sincere ? 
 Are you as indifferent as that ? " 
 
 "If you mean with regard to that, or any 
 other woman yes." 
 
 " You don't care for him ? not any more at 
 all ? " 
 
 Cecily hesitated, then sighed rather wearily. 
 "Oh, I don't know. I thought not but 
 I don't know. He 's made me despise him ; 
 he 's robbed me of every illusion about him ; I 
 see him, and have long seen him just as he
 
 The Day's Journey 203 
 
 is. Now he has insulted me in a way that 's so 
 
 ludicrously unjust that I " She laughed 
 
 again. " That 's all one can do laugh. And 
 yet " She stopped. 
 
 " Yes ? " said Rose again. 
 
 " Yet I feel bound to him," declared Cecily, 
 slowly. " Not in any sort of legal way, of 
 course, but just so that I can't help myself. 
 When he looks tired, or worried, or disap- 
 pointed and he so often looks all of them 
 my heart aches. I want to comfort him. 
 It's just as though he were my child, you 
 know, my silly, naughty little boy." She 
 smiled to herself, quietly. 
 
 " Cis ! " exclaimed Rose, involuntarily. "How 
 you have grown up ! " 
 
 " Grown up ? I have grown old. Hun- 
 dreds of years old." The last words were 
 uttered as though to herself. For some time 
 neither of them spoke. 
 
 " What are you going to do about Dick ? " 
 asked Rose at last. 
 
 Cecily turned her head in surprise. " Do 
 about him ? " 
 
 " People are talking, you know. I heard it 
 last year when I was in town, and, indirectly, 
 once or twice since." 
 
 " Are you thinking of Robert ? " There
 
 204 The Day's Journey 
 
 was a note of contemptuous amusement in 
 her voice. 
 
 " Not at all. Of you." 
 
 " Then don't trouble, dear. People will 
 continue to talk. But as long as I don't 
 fizzle out, they '11 also continue to ask me to 
 their parties." 
 
 " And is there no danger of anything 
 else ? " persisted Rose. 
 
 " Of my falling in love with Dick, you 
 mean? Not the slightest." 
 
 " Then you would n't mind if he went oflF 
 exploring again ? " 
 
 Cecily started. " Yes, I should," she 
 returned, quickly. "I couldn't bear it." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Why?" She looked at her friend in 
 bewilderment. " Because of everything. Be- 
 cause of Why, he 's made everything 
 
 possible. My book all the people I 've 
 got to know. I was all to pieces when Dick 
 came home. He put me together again, and 
 stood me on my two feet, and " 
 
 "And yet you are in no danger." 
 
 Cecily looked at her a full moment without 
 speaking, and it was Rose who again broke 
 the silence. 
 
 " My dear, when a woman relies on a man
 
 The Day's Journey 205 
 
 like that, when she can't picture life without 
 him, there is always danger." 
 
 " If you only knew," began Cecily, leaning 
 forward and speaking impressively, " if you 
 only knew how thankful I am to be out of 
 love. To have peace, to have freedom, to 
 have found myself again. It 's just what I 
 said. It's just as though I had stepped out 
 of hell, to find the blue sky over my head, 
 and the grass underfoot, and the flowers every- 
 where, all the dear, beautiful, natural things 
 that never hurt one." 
 
 " I know," said Rose. " But that 's just a 
 phase, Cis a reaction. Don't think you're 
 done with love because you dread it. You 're 
 young. You have tremendous vitality. Look 
 at yourself now in the glass, and think what 
 you were two years ago. You 're not the 
 sort of woman for whom things are very 
 easily over." 
 
 " And even so," interrupted Cecily, passion- 
 ately, "granted that what you say is true, 
 would you have me give up Dick's friend- 
 ship ? a friendship which was forced upon 
 me by my husband, for a reason which he has 
 since made sufficiently obvious ? " 
 
 " I would have you completely realize the 
 situation, that's all," returned Rose, calmly.
 
 206 The Day's Journey 
 
 " After that, I 'm quite content to leave it 
 with you. What I can't stand, is the silly 
 way in which people deceive themselves, and 
 then stand in amazement, or rend heaven 
 with their cries, when their celestial palaces, 
 whose foundation a fool might have seen to 
 be rotten, come tumbling about their ears. 
 Do what you choose as long as you know 
 you're doing it, is what I would say to any 
 but the congenital idiot." 
 
 There was a moment's silence. Then 
 Cecily laughed. 
 
 " I like you when you turn on the vinegar 
 and vitriol," she said. " Have another 
 cigarette ? "
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 
 FOR some considerable time past, the plas- 
 tic heart of Philippa had been undergoing 
 its periodical regeneration. It now yearned 
 in all sincerity for the domestic life. Nigel's 
 devotion was so beautiful ; his attitude of 
 reverential adoration was so supremely right 
 and touching. It was the forever profoundly 
 necessary and inevitable attitude of the eternal 
 man towards the eternal woman. At this time 
 she thought and talked much about the sacred 
 name of " wife." So intense was her conviction 
 that the true meaning of life lay in the sacra- 
 mental view of marriage, that Robert and his 
 claims sank into the background of her con- 
 sciousness. In her heart, which she pictured 
 as a sort of solemn temple of purity, Nigel 
 was radiantly enthroned. Robert and his 
 salary were but the steps to the altar, neces- 
 sary steps, for her eager feet were still shack- 
 led by the weight of debts ; by still more 
 embarrassing encumbrances belonging to the 
 old life, when she still sat in darkness, and
 
 208 The Day's Journey 
 
 knew not the light. For this reason, though 
 Philippa strove to look upon her obligation 
 as a penitential discipline, it was still necessary 
 to be " nice to Robert." As yet she could 
 not afford to break to him, however sorrow- 
 fully, that their paths must in future diverge ; 
 hers towards the stars, and his well, in fact, 
 wherever he pleased. She was no longer par- 
 ticularly interested in Robert's path. It had 
 ceased to concern her. It was, however, of 
 him she was thinking as she walked towards 
 Westminster one morning, on her way to her 
 secretarial duties. 
 
 Poor Robert ! But he had been very dis- 
 appointing. In him she had not found the 
 satisfaction of those higher intellectual and 
 spiritual needs for which chiefly, of course, 
 she had joined her life for a certain time 
 with his. In brooding over this regrettable 
 fact, Philippa honestly lost sight, for the mo- 
 ment, of any tangible advantage which her 
 friendship with him continued to involve. 
 Her impulse was to sever the connection at 
 once. Then the memory of pressing money 
 difficulties brought her back with a shock to 
 actualities, and the realization that with how- 
 ever generous a sum coming in every quarter, 
 it would take many months of plain living and
 
 The Day's Journey 209 
 
 rigorous saving to free herself for Nigel. 
 There was nothing for it, then. She must 
 stifle aspirations, quiet the beating of her 
 wings, and continue to draw her salary. She 
 sighed. Robert was becoming very trying. 
 His fortnight's holiday had been a great relief 
 to her. It had enabled her, for one thing, 
 to see a great deal of Nigel, and thus to 
 strengthen and confirm her new attitude 
 towards " life at its worthiest," as she now 
 expressed her emotions concerning her future 
 union with the poet. 
 
 This was the first morning after Robert's 
 return ; it was in obedience to a note received 
 from him the preceding evening that she was 
 now on her way to Westminster to resume 
 duties and to assume emotions which had be- 
 come alike distasteful. She wondered why she 
 had ever thought Robert charming. He bored 
 her terribly now. She did not know which 
 bored her most, his fits of gloomy depression 
 about his work, or his increasingly rare fits 
 of devotion to herself. That she welcomed 
 even while she dreaded, the knowledge that 
 Robert's passion for her was decreasing, was 
 a significant measure of her boredom. His 
 infatuation was passing; and she rejoiced, for 
 this would make the break with him easier.
 
 The Day's Journey 
 
 But it must not go too soon not till, well 
 not till she was free for Nigel. 
 
 A church clock struck half-past ten, and 
 she quickened her pace. She was late, and it 
 would not do to put Robert into a bad temper. 
 His note had been more affectionate than usual, 
 the effect of absence, she supposed, and she re- 
 signed herself to the thought of a love scene. 
 She wondered whether he would talk about 
 Cecily. Lately he had begun to talk about his 
 wife, whose name had at first never been men- 
 tioned between them. From his irritable re- 
 marks Philippa had for some time gathered 
 that, as with unaccustomed bluntness she put 
 it to herself, he was beginning to be jealous, 
 and she wondered a little idly if, " when things 
 were over," he and Cecily would be re- 
 united. The matter did not interest her 
 greatly. Women were not very interesting 
 to Philippa, and her thoughts soon diverged 
 to the consideration that she had a trying 
 morning before her, and that it was above 
 all things necessary to keep her temper. Nat- 
 urally, Philippa' s temper was not very good, 
 but in proud humility she had often controlled 
 it lately "for Nigel's sake." The thought 
 was a great stay and consolation. She was 
 glad to discover what might be endured with
 
 The Day's Journey 211 
 
 the sustaining inspiration of a really noble 
 love. 
 
 Robert was pacing the study when she 
 entered, and she went towards him with out- 
 stretched hands. He glanced at the clock. 
 
 " You were in no great hurry," he said, coldly. 
 
 " Robert ! " There was hurt, but tender 
 reproach in her voice. " Your clock is fast. 
 I did n't like to come before the time. I 
 
 thought it might seem " She hesitated, 
 
 as though confused. 
 
 " You Ve been quite on the safe side." 
 
 "Robert, dear!" she put her hands on 
 his shoulders, and looked into his eyes 
 "aren't you going to kiss me?" 
 
 He put his lips to hers, and Philippa re- 
 flected that she might have been married five 
 or six years. She felt at the same time re- 
 lieved and impatient. 
 
 " Did you have a nice holiday ? " she asked, 
 taking off her hat. " It does n't seem to have 
 done you much good." The last words were 
 tinged with a shade of acrimony as she glanced 
 at him. 
 
 There were ugly lines about his face, and 
 Philippa recalled with satisfaction Nevern's 
 handsome profile. Robert was growing very 
 unattractive.
 
 212 The Day's Journey 
 
 " I Ve been sleeping so badly," he com- 
 plained. 
 
 "Well, what shall I do first?" was Phil- 
 ippa's comment as she seated herself at her 
 own writing-table in the window. 
 
 Robert moved to his desk, and stood fidget- 
 ing with a paper-knife before he answered. 
 
 " So you don't want to know anything about 
 it ? " he burst out at last. " What I Ve been 
 doing ? Who was there ? Anything, in fact." 
 
 She shrugged her shoulders. " My dear 
 Robert, any one would think you 'd been 
 round the world, instead of a fortnight on the 
 river." 
 
 " You 'd have been anxious enough a year 
 ago," he returned, bitterly. 
 
 She made an impatient exclamation. " How 
 unreasonable you are ! I come in, longing to 
 see you, and hear all about it, and you 're as 
 cross as two sticks. And now " 
 
 In moments of irritation Philippa evinced a 
 growing tendency to drop into the colloquial, 
 but the obvious justice of her remark appealed 
 to Robert. 
 
 "You're quite right," he said, penitently. 
 " I 'm unbearable." He leaned over the back 
 of her chair, and drawing her head to him 
 kissed her on the forehead.
 
 The Day's Journey 213 
 
 Philippa pulled herself together mentally 
 and smiled. 
 
 " Give me the letters to write first," she 
 said, " and then you can dictate." 
 
 Robert went back to his desk and the 
 morning's work began. For some time the 
 click of the typewriter went on without in- 
 terruption. Then Philippa turned. 
 
 c < What am I to say about this letter of Mr. 
 Nevern's ? " she asked in a casual tone. 
 
 Robert frowned at the name. 
 
 "What's it about? I forget." 
 
 " He encloses a poem, and asks your 
 opinion upon it." 
 
 " He 'd be sorry if I gave it," returned 
 Robert, with a laugh. 
 
 Philippa waited in silence. 
 
 " Is that what I 'm to say ? " she inquired 
 at last in a voice that expressed nothing. 
 
 " Don 't be silly. Just write the usual note, 
 of course. I 'm much struck by the grace and 
 charm of his verses, and so forth. And don't 
 mention the Literary Review, which is, of 
 course, what he wants mentioned. That's the 
 worst of having influence. One 's badgered 
 incessantly by a lot of incompetent fools." 
 
 Philippa's machine was at once set in motion. 
 In a few minutes she had written two notes.
 
 214 The Day's Journey- 
 Two or three minutes later the postman's 
 knock was heard, and Robert went out into 
 the hall to get the letters. He returned with 
 two or three, and stood opening them by the 
 chimney-piece. 
 
 Presently he gave a short, angry laugh. 
 
 " What 's that ? " asked Philippa, without 
 turning. 
 
 " Oh, nothing. Only a letter from Barker. 
 He 's returning that last story." He crumpled 
 up the envelope and threw it savagely into the 
 fire. 
 
 " tfhe Survivor ? " asked Philippa, without 
 much enthusiasm. 
 
 "Yes." Robert was still glancing through 
 the letter with worried, angry eyes ; presently 
 he began to read snatches from it. " f Too 
 thin ! . . . interest not maintained . . . scarcely 
 up to the standard ' - - Rot ! " He dashed the 
 letter down onto his desk. " What do they 
 want ? " 
 
 " I Ve finished the letter," remarked Philippa, 
 after a silence. 
 
 For a moment Robert regarded the back 
 of her head without speaking. 
 
 " You should try not to be so effu- 
 sively sympathetic, Philippa," he said at 
 last, sarcastically.
 
 The Day's Journey 215 
 
 She turned her head and looked at him 
 with a calmly provoking gaze. 
 
 " My dear Robert, if I were effusive over 
 every one of your returned manuscripts, I 
 should be a wreck by this time. I thought 
 you did n't care for popular success ? " 
 
 " It is n't that," he ejaculated, too worried 
 and depressed to heed her tone. " I 'm doing 
 bad work. It 's no use to pretend I 'm not." 
 He threw himself moodily into a chair as he 
 spoke. 
 
 " Then how do you account for the returned 
 manuscripts ? " 
 
 " Not the right sort of badness, I suppose," 
 he answered, with an attempt at a laugh. 
 
 " Can't you ask your wife for the recipe ? " 
 she inquired, letting herself go now, with a sort 
 of savage pleasure in her own foolishness. 
 
 Robert threw up his head sharply. " I 
 thought we 'd agreed to leave my wife's name 
 out of our discussions." And then, as though 
 the words were wrung from him, " What you 
 say has n't even the merit of being true," he 
 added. " Her work is good." 
 
 Philippa's eyes grew even colder. 
 
 " What a pity I 'm deficient in the literary 
 sense," she remarked. 
 
 " I begin to think it 's not the only sense
 
 216 The Day's Journey 
 
 in which you are deficient, Philippa," he re- 
 turned, with growing anger. 
 
 She shrugged her shoulders. " Really ? Is 
 politeness one of them, by any chance ? If so, 
 we ought to exercise mutual forbearance." 
 
 " I was not thinking of politeness. De- 
 cency was what I meant." 
 
 She looked at him stonily. " Please explain 
 yourself." 
 
 " You seem to take a great pleasure in this 
 man Nevern's society. At Lady Wilmot's 
 party, the evening before I went away " 
 
 " Is that why you went away ? " she asked. 
 
 There was a moment's pause. " No," said 
 Robert, and knew he spoke the truth. 
 
 She glanced at him inquiringly, but the mo- 
 ment's check to the conversation sobered her. 
 Counsels of prudence began to prevail. 
 
 "Oh, Robert!" she sighed. "You don't 
 know how it hurts and surprises me to find 
 this in you. When you talk so, you put your- 
 self on a level with vulgar, chattering women 
 like Lady Wilmot and Mrs. Carruthers, 
 who are always discussing your matrimonial 
 affairs." 
 
 Despite her effort at conciliation, the last 
 remark was forced from Philippa almost de- 
 spite herself. She flung the missile, scarcely
 
 The Day's Journey 217 
 
 knowing whether It would prove explosive, 
 and with some curiosity awaited results. 
 
 " What do they say ? " demanded Robert, 
 breathlessly. 
 
 For a moment she hesitated. " Mr. Mayne's 
 name is always mentioned, of course," she said 
 at last, with a swift glance. " But what does it 
 matter, Robert ? " 
 
 "Damned lot of gossips!" he exclaimed, 
 below his breath. 
 
 Instantly Philippa became a prey to con- 
 flicting emotions. " My dear Robert ! You 
 are surely not jealous of both of us ? Or are 
 you, perhaps ? " 
 
 " Who spoke of being jealous ? " demanded 
 Robert. 
 
 " You did," she retorted. 
 
 " Merely because I object to your making 
 these very pronounced friendships ? " 
 
 " Are n't you confusing me with your 
 wife ? " observed Philippa, with icy incisive- 
 ness. " Your tone is quite marital." 
 
 There was a moment's electric silence. 
 Then, with a sudden movement, Philippa 
 rose from the writing-table and came im- 
 pulsively towards him. 
 
 " Robert, dear," she begged, in her tender- 
 est voice, " this is absurd. Let us continue
 
 2i8 The Day's Journey 
 
 to trust each other, and not be vulgar about 
 our love." She lifted her face pleadingly to 
 his. It was an attitude which she was con- 
 scious became her wonderfully. The long 
 curve of her throat never showed to better 
 advantage than when her head was thrown 
 back to look into her lover's eyes. 
 
 Insensibly Robert's face softened. He 
 kissed her, this time warmly. Half an hour 
 later, as she was putting on her hat to go, 
 he said, in a tone purposely gentle and 
 conciliatory : 
 
 " You 'd better show me that note to 
 Nevern. It won't do to offend him. He's 
 a good fellow, though he does write rot. 
 Perhaps I could get Field to look at some 
 of his stuff or Ridgway, possibly." 
 
 Philippa turned over the pile of letters she 
 had written, and found what she was seeking. 
 
 " I want some long envelopes," she re- 
 marked, handing the note to him as she 
 passed. " No, don't trouble, dear, I '11 get 
 them. They're in the cupboard in the hall." 
 
 She went out, and Robert carelessly opened 
 the letter she had left. He glanced at the 
 first word, and dropped the paper as though 
 it burned him. A dark flush began to spread 
 slowly over his face as he stood looking at it
 
 The Day's Journey 219 
 
 a moment, before he again snatched it up. 
 He had the letter in his hand when Philippa 
 entered, standing with his back to the door, 
 and an elbow on the mantelpiece. 
 
 She put the envelopes in the table drawer, 
 gathered up the pile of notes, then turned 
 and stood waiting. 
 
 " Will it do, dear ? " she asked. 
 
 " Admirably," said Robert, without moving. 
 
 She started. 
 
 " I have to apologize for opening the 
 wrong letter," he went on, almost in the 
 same breath. " Your official communication 
 to Nevern is probably among the letters in 
 your hand." 
 
 His cold, clear voice reached her senses 
 like a voice in a dream. 
 
 Mechanically she glanced down at the 
 envelopes she held, then back at Robert's 
 immovable face. She grew slowly white to 
 the lips. They were stiff when she tried to 
 move them. At last the words came. 
 
 " Robert,*' she began in a whisper, "don't 
 think too badly of me. Let me explain." 
 She paused, watching in a fascinated way his 
 slow smile, as he continued to look at her. 
 Presently she could bear it no longer, and 
 dropped her eyes.
 
 220 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Mr. Nevern has asked me to be his wife," 
 she said, desperately. 
 
 " Poor devil ! " was Robert's comment on 
 the information. 
 
 There was another silence. 
 
 " Robert ! " she implored, still in a whisper,, 
 dragging herself closer to him. " Won't you 
 let me explain ? " 
 
 He retreated a step. 
 
 " My dear Philippa," he returned, with a. 
 laugh, " why explain the obvious ? It is 
 all quite simple. I am a fool, and you are 
 a woman." He glanced at the clock. 
 "It's one o'clock. Don't let me keep you. 
 Good-bye." The quiet finality of his tone 
 overwhelmed her. She turned at once to go. 
 
 " One moment," he said. " Your letter." 
 He folded it with precision, replaced it in its 
 envelope, and handed it to her politely. 
 
 Philippa took it silently, opened the door y 
 and went out without a backward glance.
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 and Mrs. Summers had arrived 
 at the coffee stage of lunch. They were 
 alone, Robert having left a message that he 
 was going out. 
 
 Cecily had received the intimation with 
 secret resentment. It struck her as discourte- 
 ous to their guest, that her husband, who had 
 only just returned, should not have arranged 
 on that first day, which was also the last of 
 Rose's visit, to spend some of his hours at 
 home. As the result of long reflection, she 
 had met him cheerfully the previous evening, 
 and had been relieved to find that he showed 
 no inclination to allude again to the interrupted 
 subject of their difference. She determined to 
 ignore the matter ; to behave as though the 
 discussion had never arisen. 
 
 Rose glanced at her once or twice as she 
 sat absently stirring her coffee. 
 
 " What are you thinking about? " she asked 
 at length, breaking the silence abruptly.
 
 222 The Day's Journey 
 
 The depth of Cecily's reflection was indi- 
 cated by her start. 
 
 " Robert," she answered, laconically. 
 
 " What about him ? " 
 
 " Lots of things. But chiefly how ill he 
 looks." 
 
 " He can't have heard anything, can he ? " 
 suggested Rose after a moment. 
 
 Cecily made a little movement expressing 
 ignorance. " She was here this morning as 
 usual," she said. 
 
 " Yes," Rose agreed. " It can't be that. 
 And," she added, suddenly, " I don't believe 
 he cares any more about her." 
 
 " Some one else ? " suggested Cecily, with a 
 little laugh. 
 
 "Yes you." 
 
 Cecily raised her head, and looked full at 
 her friend. There was in her face a curious 
 mixture of expression ; a sort of pitying con- 
 sternation and a faint gleam of amusement. 
 It was the glance with which a mother might 
 have heard of some unreasonable and rather 
 troublesome caprice on the part of her son. 
 Rueful annoyance was coupled with a slight 
 admixture of tenderness. 
 
 " It would be so like Robert," was all she 
 said in reply to Rose.
 
 The Day's Journey 223 
 
 "And if it's true," pursued Rose after a 
 moment, " would you ? " She paused. 
 
 " Oh, Rose ! " said Cecily. " Rose ? " 
 
 She drew her breath in suddenly. " If you 
 hit a live thing on the head often enough, 
 you make it insensible. What 's the good 
 of caressing it then ? " 
 
 Mrs. Summers was silent. 
 
 " Robert ought to go away," Cecily con- 
 tinued, rising from the table. " He '11 be ill if 
 he does n't. I 'd like him to go yachting with 
 the Daintons," she went on, meditatively. 
 "They are always asking him. I wonder if it 
 could be managed ? " 
 
 "No doubt," Rose assured her. 
 
 " If only he could get away before he hears 
 anything and stay away till that young 
 woman is safely married ! " 
 
 Despite herself, Rose laughed. " That 
 young woman " as designated by Cecily was 
 irresistible. 
 
 " You '11 never be a saint, my dear ! " 
 
 " A saint ? " she repeated, absently, her 
 mind evidently still preoccupied. "Why 
 should I be ? I 'm only worried about 
 Robert." She continued to discuss in detail 
 plans for persuading her husband to take a 
 long holiday, and only roused from her
 
 224 The Day's Journey 
 
 musings upon the subject to glance hurriedly 
 at the clock. 
 
 " Dick will be here in a minute ! " she 
 exclaimed. "You're sure you don't mind my 
 leaving you ? You know I would n't under 
 ordinary circumstances, but business is business, 
 and I must see Coombs to-day." She hurried 
 away, and five minutes later looked in, putting 
 on her gloves as she spoke. 
 
 " You 're all ready except your hat, are n't 
 you, Rose ? You need n't start before a 
 quarter to three. It 's at the Court theatre, 
 you know quite close. Good-bye ; I dare 
 say I sha'n't be very much later than you. I 'd 
 like to get a little rest before dinner to-night." 
 
 She went out with a smiling nod, and left 
 Rose meditating upon her prettiness, till a 
 ring at the bell startled her, and Mayne was 
 announced. 
 
 "You know Cecily's not coming?" was 
 her greeting as they shook hands. 
 
 " So she told me. Has to see her agent, or 
 something." 
 
 "Yes, a business matter. Sit down and 
 have a cigarette ; we Ve got half an hour before 
 the matinee." 
 
 Mayne complied. As he settled himself 
 in the easy-chair opposite to her, Rose was
 
 The Day's Journey 225 
 
 conscious of very mixed emotions. She liked 
 Mayne. She had always liked him, even in 
 his hobbledehoy stage, when she had first 
 discerned his boyish admiration for Cecily. 
 She looked at him now, and sighed at the 
 perversity of fate. This man, with his unob- 
 trusive air of determination and quiet strength, 
 was the man Cecily should have married. 
 Why could she not have cared for him ? 
 
 Her heart misgave her, and the half- 
 formed determination in her mind for a 
 moment melted. It was after all possibly a 
 dangerous, certainly a thankless, task to in- 
 terfere. She found herself wishing, wishing 
 with all her strength, that she did not know 
 Cecily so well ; that she might at least have 
 the excuse that it was not for an outsider to 
 forecast the future. And in the midst of 
 chaotic reflections, she found herself speaking. 
 
 " Do you know," she said, suddenly, " that 
 Philippa Burton is going to marry that young 
 Nevern?" 
 
 Mayne started. It was the first time that 
 Philippa 's name had been mentioned between 
 them with significance. 
 
 " No," he said. " Who told you ? " 
 
 " That queen of gossips, Lady Wilmot, of 
 course." 
 
 '5
 
 226 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Is she sure ? " 
 
 " Yes. They 're keeping the engagement 
 secret, but Nevern's mother discovered it, 
 and went to Lady Wilmot in tears." 
 
 Mayne inquiringly raised his head. 
 
 " Oh, merely because he 's the only son, 
 and she 's jealous at the thought of any 
 daughter-in-law, I believe," returned Mrs. 
 Summers in reply to his look. " Of course," 
 she added, with a shrug, " it would be in- 
 teresting to know what hints Lady Wilmot 
 dropped during the interview. She knows 
 nothing actually, but she 's very curious about 
 the situation here." 
 
 Mayne did not speak for a moment. " And 
 Kingslake ? " he asked, presently. 
 
 " Does n't know yet." 
 
 Dick lifted his eyebrows. " Cecily ? " he 
 said, with some difficulty. 
 
 " Yes. Lady Wilmot called yesterday, and 
 told both of us in strict confidence." 
 
 Mayne's rather set face relaxed into a quiz- 
 zical smile. Rose answered it calmly. 
 
 " Oh, yes ! " she said. " But quite apart 
 from the fact that by this time she 's told 
 half London, I meant you in any case to 
 know." 
 
 Mayne looked at her. " Why ? " he asked.
 
 The Day's Journey 227 
 
 " I leave that to your intelligence," said 
 Rose, meeting his eyes steadily. 
 
 There was a long pause. 
 
 " How well Cecily looks ! " she remarked 
 presently in an ordinary tone. " She 's wildly 
 busy, but it seems to suit her." 
 
 " It suits most of us, I imagine," returned 
 Mayne, slowly. 
 
 " Are you carrying out the doctrine ? " 
 
 No." 
 
 " No ? What are you doing, then ? " 
 
 Idling." 
 
 " That 's unusual, is n't it ? " 
 
 Mayne threw his cigarette end out of the 
 window. 
 
 " You think I ought to be moving on ? " 
 
 " Yes," said Rose, abruptly, as though 
 moved by a sudden determination. " Why 
 don't you ? " 
 
 He again met her eyes, this time doggedly. 
 
 Why should I ? " 
 
 Rose took her courage in both hands. There 
 was something in the man's face which showed 
 her she had need of it. 
 
 " Dick," she said, quietly, " it has n't taken 
 me long to discover that people are talking." 
 
 He smiled grimly. " But that is peren- 
 nial."
 
 228 The Day's Journey 
 
 " And," continued Rose, undaunted, " her 
 husband is jealous." 
 
 This time he laughed unpleasantly. " Of 
 what ? Her success ? " 
 
 " Partly. But not only that. Of her of 
 you." It was out now, and she took breath a 
 little uneasily. 
 
 He rose, and stood leaning against the 
 window-frame. 
 
 " In the face of that ? " he jerked his head 
 in the direction of Robert's study, and laughed 
 again. There was something in his tone, a sav- 
 age irony, mingled with a kind of appeal, that 
 made it very difficult for Rose to keep her head. 
 Yet she managed to answer coolly. 
 
 " Oh, yes quite. But, as I Ve often 
 found, it takes one man to expect logic 
 from another." 
 
 " There 's something more important than 
 logic that the average man surely may ex- 
 pect," returned Mayne. He had thrown off 
 all attempt at lightness of tone by now. 
 
 "What's that?" 
 
 " Common decency." 
 
 They looked at one another. " My dear 
 Dick," said Rose, slowly, " when one comes 
 down to the primitive emotions, one must n't 
 expect even that. Put love, jealousy, or hatred
 
 The Day's Journey 229 
 
 in one scale and civilization will be a feather 
 in the other." 
 
 He continued to look down at her. When 
 he spoke it was under his breath. 
 
 " I agree. Hatred, you say ? By God " 
 
 He checked himself, and turned abruptly to- 
 wards the window. 
 
 Rose watched him a moment. " Dick," she 
 said, " you have only one person to consider 
 Cecily." 
 
 He wheeled round. " And I have con- 
 sidered her. Kingslake overreached himself 
 there. He knew I cared for her. What he 
 didrit know, was how much I cared." 
 
 Rose hesitated before she made her appeal. 
 " Listen to me, Dick," she began, very gently. 
 " I see what you 've done for Cecily. You 've 
 restored her confidence in herself for one thing. 
 You Ve given her back her youth even her 
 beauty ; all she was losing, in short. She her- 
 self says so. She would never have had the 
 courage to take up life again if it had n't been 
 for you." She paused, and then said suddenly, 
 " Now there 's only one more thing you can do 
 for her go-" 
 
 She saw she had struck the right note, but 
 she saw, too, the struggle in his face before he 
 broke out into speech.
 
 23 The Day's Journey 
 
 " But why ? " he urged. " Why, in heaven's 
 name ? It is n't as though there had ever been 
 a word Cecily only wants my friendship. I 
 know that well enough, worse luck," he added, 
 with a hopeless want of logic which Rose found 
 pathetic. " I 've never troubled her with any- 
 thing else. Gossip, you say ? Very well. I '11 
 see less of her. But to go away " 
 
 " It is n't only that," interrupted Rose, 
 stemming his torrent of words. 
 
 " What, then ? " 
 
 She lay back in her chair, and her eyes 
 travelled to the blue sky, and to the tall shaft 
 of the campanile. " All sorts of things," she 
 answered, slowly. " What an abominably pen- 
 etrating book the Bible is, when one does n't 
 read it too often," she added, after a moment, 
 with apparent irrelevance. " c The heart is 
 deceitful above all things ' Robert has dis- 
 covered that, if I mistake not." 
 
 Mayne was silent. 
 
 " I believe he used to think himself rather 
 a noble fellow at one time," she went on, 
 " with his higher love and so forth whatever 
 that may mean." 
 
 Mayne uttered a contemptuous exclamation. 
 " Well ? " he demanded, " but how does that 
 illustrate my case ? "
 
 The Day's Journey 231 
 
 " You talk about Cecily's friendship," she 
 returned, " but are n't you, unconsciously, per- 
 haps, relying a little, just a very little, on that 
 patience from which you hoped so much before 
 she married ? " 
 
 Mayne said nothing. He had seated him- 
 self once more in the arm-chair, and Rose was 
 aware of the rigidity of his attitude. It was as 
 though his body had become suddenly frozen. 
 
 She went on, not quite steadily. " You hate 
 me for saying it, of course. So should I, if I 
 were you. But, Dick you and I are not by 
 nature self-deceivers. We think straight. And 
 when one person loves, even though the other 
 does not, is it quite safe ? There comes a weak 
 moment a sense of the dreariness of life 
 gratitude on one side; on the other a strong 
 emotion. Oh, Dick, you know as well as I do." 
 
 Mayne raised himself slowly, and bent 
 towards her. When he began to speak it 
 was slowly, also, as though he were feeling 
 for the words. 
 
 " So now," he said, " when I 've helped her 
 to be self-reliant ; when she 's found a life of 
 her own, apart from his ; now, when he 's 
 thrown over by the woman who has fooled 
 him, now I 'm to disappear in order that he 
 may enslave her again ! " He rose swiftly, with
 
 23 s The Day's Journey 
 
 a bitter laugh, and stood before her. "Oh, you 
 good women ! you good women ! " 
 
 Rose watched him as he walked blindly 
 towards the mantelpiece and stood leaning 
 his elbow upon it. 
 
 " You misunderstand me," she said, at last ; 
 " I am not arguing from the standpoint of the 
 conventional ' good woman ' at all. I well, 
 I have no rigid views on the subject. I look 
 upon each case as something to be considered 
 on its own merits, or demerits." 
 
 " And on which side would you put mine ? " 
 He asked the question with mockery. 
 
 " Viewed from the outside," returned Rose, 
 judicially, " I should say it has merits. Cecily 
 has been badly treated. You are a decent man, 
 and there are no children to be considered. 
 But there are two drawbacks. One is that she 
 does n't love you yet, at least. The other 
 and it is the most important is Cecily's own 
 nature." 
 
 Mayne turned round. "Yes?" he said. 
 " What about that ? " 
 
 "You spoke of her husband enslaving her 
 again," she answered. "He will never do 
 so. All that made that possible is over. But 
 Cecily happens to be a very faithful woman. 
 I 've sometimes thought," observed Mrs.
 
 The Day's Journey 235 
 
 Summers, reflectively, " that to bestow this 
 characteristic upon a woman is the last refine- 
 ment of cruelty on the part of the gods." 
 She paused a moment, and shrugged her 
 shoulders. " I may be wrong. In any case 
 Cecily has the faithful temperament. She has 
 loved her husband. She will never really love 
 again. But that is not saying there 's no dan- 
 ger if you stay. Let us imagine that you stay. 
 Cecily is a woman therefore all things are 
 possible. But, Dick, can you look me in the 
 face and tell me that you don't know the dis- 
 aster of of such a possibility ? Even now, 
 though she does n't love him, she 's worrying 
 about Robert because he looks ill, because 
 he 's unhappy, heaven knows what. Just the 
 maternal instinct, you know. She will never 
 cease to worry about him. Suppose you gained 
 your point ; would you keep her friendship ? 
 Would you get anything worth having in its 
 place ? Dick, you know you would n't ! " 
 
 He was silent, and after a moment she went 
 on in a low tone. 
 
 "It's because the really good things in life 
 are so few, that I want you not to run the 
 risk of losing " 
 
 Mayne faced her. "The best I've had?" 
 he suggested, finishing the sentence slowly.
 
 The Day's Journey 
 
 Mrs. Summers nodded, and was annoyed 
 to find her eyes filled with tears. 
 
 The room was quite still for what seemed 
 a long time, and when a clock struck they 
 both started. 
 
 " Good heavens ! " exclaimed Mayne, with a 
 glance at it. " We 've missed that show." 
 
 " It does n't matter," she said, mechani- 
 cally. 
 
 He drew himself up as though with a 
 sudden resolve. " Do you mind if I go ? 
 I I feel rather as though I 'd like to walk 
 a thousand miles or so," he added, with a 
 forced laugh. 
 
 She put out her hand. "Yes, go," she 
 said, very kindly. " You don't forget you 're 
 dining here to-night ? Cecily told me to 
 remind you that dinner is at half-past eight." 
 
 He nodded. "All right." He was still 
 holding her hand, and suddenly he raised 
 it to his lips, dropped it hurriedly, and went 
 out without a word. 
 
 Mrs. Summers stood looking at the back 
 of her hand. "If I 'd been in his place, I 
 should have cut you off instead," she said, 
 savagely under her breath "with a blunt 
 knife, too!"
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 
 WHEN Cecily returned, it was about 
 six o'clock. She was tired, and after 
 asking for Rose, and hearing that she was in 
 her room, she decided to dress at once, and 
 afterwards rest on the sofa in the drawing- 
 room, till the arrival of her guests. 
 
 As she walked into the room some time 
 later, the surface of her mind was full of 
 little preoccupations and interests. She had 
 invited pleasant people for Rose's farewell 
 dinner, and she hoped the evening was going 
 to be a success. 
 
 She had already been into the dining-room 
 to see and approve the table decoration, and 
 she now looked critically about the drawing- 
 room, altering the position now of a bowl of 
 roses, now of one of the lights. It all looked 
 very charming, she thought, as she arranged 
 a cushion behind her head on the pale- 
 colored empire sofa, and lay back watching 
 the fire with wide, preoccupied eyes. 
 
 Beneath the trivialities were stirring graver
 
 236 The Day's Journey 
 
 thoughts, deeper speculations. They were 
 insistent, if scarcely defined, and when she 
 heard behind her the sound of an opening 
 door, and her husband entered, the sight of 
 him brought them into sudden definite form. 
 
 As she looked up, she was shocked by the 
 strained, nervous expression of his face. He 
 came forward with a sort of groping move- 
 ment, regarding first the lighted room, and 
 then his wife's evening gown, with irritable 
 surprise. 
 
 " Is any one coming ? " he began. 
 
 " We have a dinner to-night, you know," 
 she answered, surprised, for earlier in the day 
 he had discussed the subject. 
 
 He uttered an impatient exclamation. 
 " The house is always full of people," he 
 declared. "It's sickening! Can't you have 
 a quiet evening now and then ? Who 's 
 coming ? " 
 
 Cecily glanced at him, and controlling her- 
 self with an effort, spoke gently. 
 
 " We talked about all of them only this 
 morning," she said. " The Eversleighs, Lady 
 Ashford, Colonel Ferguson, Miss Devereux, 
 Dick Mayne -" 
 
 " Oh naturally ! " he interrupted, with a 
 sneer.
 
 The Day's Journey 237 
 
 The color rushed to her cheeks. There 
 was a little pause. 
 
 " Why do you say that ? " she asked, look- 
 ing at him steadily. 
 
 " My reasons must be fairly obvious." 
 
 " They escape me," returned Cecily. 
 " Surely, Robert," she added, after a breathless 
 pause, " we need not continue the conversation 
 you began the other evening ? " 
 
 "There is every need," he declared. "The 
 last time we discussed this subject, you thought 
 my attitude towards it { very funny,' I remem- 
 ber. I 'm sorry I have n't your sense of 
 humor. Funny as you may consider it, I in- 
 tend to talk about what you find so ridi- 
 culous my honor. It 's time, I think, since 
 you seem to have forgotten yours." 
 
 Cecily got up slowly from the sofa, and 
 leaning against the mantelpiece, faced him with 
 dangerously bright eyes. 
 
 " That is not true," she said, deliberately. 
 " But that it does n't happen to be true is no 
 thanks to you." 
 
 Kingslake, his nerves strained to the utter- 
 most, had lost all self-control, and was letting 
 himself go, but he recoiled a step before his 
 wife's gaze. 
 
 " What do you mean by that ? " he asked.
 
 238 The Day's Journey 
 
 "You really want me to tell you?" Her 
 voice came to him icily. "Very well, then, I 
 will. Two years ago, I was a wretched, un- 
 happy woman because you had ceased to care 
 for me, and I had therefore ceased to care for 
 anything. But I never suspected there 
 was a reason I thought it had just happened 
 so I thought I had somehow failed to keep 
 your love. Then, quite by chance, I heard of 
 Philippa Burton." 
 
 Robert 's face changed. " But till that day 
 at the Priory " he began. 
 
 Cecily's eyes suddenly fell. She turned her 
 head aside, with a sort of unbearable shame- 
 "Robert!" she urged in alow voice, "don't 
 try to deceive me any more. Before that day 
 at the Priory you had seen her constantly 
 every day, in fact, for months." 
 
 He looked at her uncertainly. "And you 
 knew this all the time? " 
 
 " Not all the time. Not till a few days 
 before you took rooms for her in the village,, 
 and then only by the strangest chance." 
 
 There was a silence. Robert broke it in a 
 curious, shamed voice. 
 
 " Cecily, I swear to you that Miss Burton 
 and I were only friends." 
 
 She stood tracing figures on the shelf of the
 
 The Day's Journey 239 
 
 mantelpiece with her forefinger. When she 
 spoke it was very quietly. 
 
 " You should be careful where you make 
 love to your friends, Robert. The garden is 
 a more or less public place." 
 
 He started, then began to pace the room. 
 
 " Cecily ! " he urged. " Listen " 
 
 She interrupted him with a sound that was 
 half a sob. 
 
 " Ah, Robert ! please don't. What does 
 it matter now ? It hurts me so to hear you 
 and you see I know. . . . What does it matter 
 
 when it first " Her voice sank almost to 
 
 a whisper, but she recovered herself. " Under 
 the circumstances," she added, " what was I 
 to think of your invitation to Dick ? " 
 
 There was another silence. 
 
 " Cecily," he began again at last, clear- 
 ing his throat, " do you do you really 
 imagine ? " 
 
 She turned once more and looked him full 
 in the face, and again his eyes fell before hers. 
 "What I try to imagine, is that you didnt 
 think," she said, slowly. "You were so en- 
 grossed that you had forgotten much. But 
 sometimes, Robert to be truthful I find 
 it hard to accept even that explanation." 
 
 He continued to walk restlessly about the
 
 240 The Day's Journey 
 
 room. "So you you impute to me vile 
 motives like that ?" he asked, uneasily. 
 
 " You do think them vile ? I'm glad of 
 that," she answered, slowly. " In any case you 
 did n't know Dick. He loves me as you have 
 never loved me." 
 
 He turned sharply and gazed at her. " You 
 dare to tell me that ! " 
 
 "Yes," said Cecily, quietly, "I dare. I 
 owe it to Dick that I 'm no longer the miser- 
 able, helpless woman I was when he came 
 home. Then, I was dependent for all that 
 makes life upon the love of one man who 
 had failed me. Now, I have a life of my own, 
 friends of my own, work of my own. And 
 it was Dick who showed me how to trust 
 myself, and shake myself free ! " 
 
 He stood looking at her. In the midst of 
 the whirl of emotions within him, jealousy, 
 resentment, humiliation, and a childish long- 
 ing for comfort, he thought how beautiful she 
 was. He realized every detail of her gleaming 
 dress ; he saw the whiteness of her breast, the 
 curve of her lips, the droop of her cloudy 
 hair. 
 
 "In the intervals of love-making, no 
 doubt ? " he suggested. 
 
 Her eyes grew hard. "Is it necessary to
 
 The Day's Journey 241 
 
 be insulting ? Dick has never made love 
 to me since I have been your wife." 
 
 For a long moment he looked at her. He 
 believed what she said. Cecily had never lied 
 to him. If she said so, he told himself, it was 
 true, and with the assurance came an almost 
 terrible sense of relief. He was still thinking 
 chaotically ; the wound inflicted by Philippa 
 to his pride still rankled with an intolerable 
 smart. Cecily's attitude towards him was a 
 further humiliation but the last evil had not 
 descended. His wife was still his. 
 
 He paused in his restless pacing and stood 
 before her. 
 
 " Cecily," he exclaimed, suddenly, " won't 
 you be friends? I have behaved badly. I 
 admit it." He felt a sort of pleasure in this 
 self-abasement, but Cecily did not move. " I 
 give you my word it 's all over," he went on, 
 desperately. " Miss Burton will never come 
 here again. I shall never see her again. I 
 love you. Really, I love you. I can't see 
 you drifting away from me " 
 
 She did not speak, and with her silence 
 waves of growing resentment, of unreasonable 
 anger, began to gather. " But you must give 
 up this intimacy with Mayne," he added, with 
 a change of voice. He waited. "After all, 
 
 16
 
 242 The Day's Journey 
 
 you are my wife. I have a right to demand 
 that." He took an impatient step towards 
 her and put out his hand to draw her to him. 
 Suddenly she recoiled from him and began 
 to speak in a low, rapid voice, vehemently, 
 passionately. 
 
 " Did you love me when I was wretched 
 longing for you eating my heart out with 
 misery ? No ! You never even noticed that 
 I was miserable. But now now, when I 've 
 got back my looks, when I 'm rather admired, 
 rather sought after now, when your love 
 affair is over because the woman has deceived 
 you now you come to me and profess love ! 
 To me such love is an insult, whether it 's 
 offered by a" woman's husband or any other 
 man ! " She paused and with a great effort 
 added, with quiet deliberation, " I refuse to 
 give up my friendship with Dick. It 's no 
 more, it will never be anything more than a 
 friendship, but " she paused " it 's the 
 best thing I 've had in my life." 
 
 For a second's space they looked at each 
 other silently. 
 
 " Mr. Mayne," said the maid at the door. 
 
 Mayne entered. There was a moment's 
 embarrassing silence while his look travelled, 
 scarcely perceptibly, from one to the other.
 
 The Day's Journey 243 
 
 Then he spoke coolly, without haste, as 
 usual. 
 
 " I 'm at least half an hour too early. I 
 don't deserve my hostess to be ready." 
 
 Robert glanced at his watch. " You are 
 very early," he said, significantly, " but I will 
 go and dress." 
 
 His face was white with anger as he passed 
 Mayne on the way to the door. 
 
 When it closed upon him, Mayne went up 
 to the mantelpiece and stood opposite Cecily. 
 
 " What 's wrong ? " he asked, gravely. 
 
 She tried to keep her voice steady, and 
 smiled. " Nothing nothing that matters. 
 A silly little argument, that 's all." 
 
 " Your husband is suspicious of our 
 friendship ? " 
 
 Cecily glanced at him appealingly, then 
 suddenly dropped her head on her clasped 
 hands. 
 
 "Oh, don't, Dick! - Don't!" she whis- 
 pered. " I can't go through it all again." 
 
 Mayne stood looking at her down-bent 
 head. All at once he leaned over her. 
 
 " I wish to God you loved me," he said, in 
 a low, passionate voice. 
 
 She raised her face and looked at him 
 steadily.
 
 244 The Day's Journey 
 
 " I wish to God I did," she answered, very 
 slowly. 
 
 He made a sudden movement towards her 
 and checked himself. 
 
 "Could you ? ... No! That is n't 
 
 what I 've got to say." He passed his hand 
 over his face and went on, doggedly, " Cis, 
 I 'm going away." 
 
 Cecily started. 
 
 " That 's why I came early," he went on, 
 in the same unemotional tone. " I hoped to 
 find you alone. ... I must go, Cis. For a 
 long time I 've known it, but I 've kept it 
 at the back of my mind and would n't look. 
 And now, at last, Mrs. Summers has made 
 
 me drag it out, and so " He finished 
 
 the sentence with a gesture. 
 
 " Rose ? " repeated Cecily, vaguely. 
 
 tc She 's quite right," he said. " It 's not 
 
 fair to you " She made a protesting 
 
 movement, but he intercepted it and drew 
 himself up. " It 's not fair to me to stay," 
 he added, firmly. 
 
 Her hand dropped at her side. " Not fair 
 to you ? " she echoed, as if a new light had 
 broken. " No ; it is n't it is n't." She 
 moved to the sofa and let herself drop against 
 the cushions as though exhausted. " I 've
 
 The Day's Journey 245 
 
 been selfish, Dick," she went on, still in the 
 same dazed voice. " I 've been so thankful 
 for your help. So glad of you you can't 
 think how glad. And all the time I never 
 realized what it must have meant to you." 
 She put up her hand to her head with a 
 touchingly childish gesture. " I Ve been hor- 
 ribly selfish." 
 
 He stood looking at her looking as though 
 by his intense gaze he would print her face upon 
 his memory forever. Only vaguely he heard 
 what she was saying. His senses were too 
 full of her to heed. The faint fragrance of 
 her dress, the sweet blue of her troubled 
 eyes, the quivering of her lips, were making 
 his heart beat to suffocation. 
 
 " No, dear," he murmured, absently, " no." 
 
 "Yes," she insisted. "Oh, Dick! it has 
 been hateful of me, but do you know what 
 helped me to pull myself together ? It was 
 knowing you you loved me . . . and ad- 
 mired me. It was such a long time since I 
 had known that any man felt that. ... It 
 was mean of me, contemptible but some- 
 how it helped me awfully. It gave me back 
 my self-esteem. It flattered my vanity. . . . 
 Dick, don't you hate me ? " 
 
 He laughed gently. " Did you think I
 
 246 The Day's Journey- 
 
 did n't know it ? " he said. " Did you think 
 I wasn't glad?" 
 
 With a sudden movement she rose, and, fac- 
 ing him, spoke urgently, almost imperatively. 
 
 " Dick," she said, " I 'm going to say to 
 you what you said to me two years ago. 
 Don't waste your life over one human be- 
 ing. The world is wide, and it 's before 
 you. And you're a strong man. Go, and 
 forget me." 
 
 " I shall go," said Mayne, briefly. 
 
 " When ? " She faltered a little over the 
 word. 
 
 " To-morrow." 
 
 She was silent, looking at him ; trying to 
 realize life without him. 
 
 " The sooner the better," he said, at last, 
 drawing a long breath. " I 'm used to setting 
 out for nowhere at a moment's notice, you 
 see. So this will be our farewell feast, Cis. 
 You '11 drink to my to my ^success ? " 
 
 " To your happiness, Dick," she whispered, 
 in a shaking voice. 
 
 Mayne looked at her again with such a 
 long gaze that her eyes sank. 
 
 " Cecily," he said at last, huskily, " we Ve 
 known each other for a long time. Do you 
 know the years I 've loved you ? . . . And
 
 The Day's Journey 247 
 
 perhaps I shall not come back. . . . May I 
 kiss you once just to remember all my 
 life ? " 
 
 She looked at him gravely. " Yes, Dick," 
 she answered. 
 
 With a half cry, Mayne drew her into his 
 arms, and put his lips to hers. It was the 
 kiss he had dreamed of for years ; a kiss 
 that in a rapture of mingled torture and de- 
 light expressed all that for years he had felt 
 for the woman he held for one brief moment 
 like a lover. A colored mist swam before 
 him as he raised his head. He felt Cecily 
 gently disengage herself, and it was the si- 
 lence in the room that cleared his brain, and 
 then his sight. 
 
 Kingslake was standing just inside the door. 
 
 For a moment the stillness seemed to press 
 upon the air like a visible, tangible weight be- 
 fore it was broken by Robert's savage laugh. 
 
 " What liars you women are," he said, 
 slowly, under his breath, his eyes upon his 
 wife. " Are n't you ? All of you ! All 
 alike ! " 
 
 Mayne made a menacing step towards him. 
 
 " Be careful what you say ! " he began, in as 
 low a voice. " We 'd better be alone. Cecily," 
 he turned to her " will you go ? "
 
 248 The Day's Journey 
 
 " No," she said, quietly. " I prefer to stay.'* 
 She looked past Mayne at her husband. 
 
 " All I said to you just now is true " 
 
 He laughed again. 
 
 " You take a low view of my intelligence, 
 my dear child." 
 
 " If it were only your intelligence ! " broke 
 in Mayne in a tone low still, but vibrating with 
 passion scarcely controlled, " that would n't 
 matter." Suddenly he went towards him, 
 standing close, and speaking in a rapid tone, 
 almost in his ear. " Listen ! " he said. " This 
 once, at least, you shall see yourself as I see 
 you as any fairly decent man sees you. You 
 knew all about me. You knew how for years 
 ever since I was a boy at Oxford I loved 
 her and hoped to make her love me till you 
 came on the scene. Then I saw it was all up. 
 Well, I took it pretty decently, did n't I ? I 
 went away. I stayed away. I did n't come 
 home till I felt myself cured of all but af- 
 fection for your wife. Then I met you, and 
 you pressed me begged me to come to your 
 house. And I came to you in all good faith, 
 God knows as your friend, as well as your 
 wife's. Before I 'd been in the house an hour 
 I saw you were neglecting her. Then you 
 brought that woman down, and I wondered.
 
 The Day's Journey 249 
 
 It was only by degrees that I saw what you 
 wanted, you " He checked himself be- 
 fore the word was out. " How does it strike 
 you ? " he went on, falling back a step. " Tell 
 me ! You knew I had loved her. In the old 
 days you were jealous enough of our friend- 
 ship. What do you think of a husband who 
 neglects his wife, insults her by bringing his 
 mistress to her house, and then calls an old 
 lover upon the scene ? That I cared for 
 her too much to insult her that she is the 
 woman you know her to be, is no thanks to 
 you. If " 
 
 Robert's face was white, but he broke in 
 upon the other man 's torrent of words with a 
 voice of ice. 
 
 " And you really expect me to believe this 
 this eloquent what shall I call it ? It is 
 certainly no explanation." 
 
 Cecily, who had been standing motionless 
 at the head of the sofa, now came swiftly to 
 her husband. 
 
 " Please listen to me," she said, breathlessly. 
 " You have lived seven years with me. You 
 know whether I speak the truth. Do you or 
 do you not believe me when I tell you that 
 Dick has never kissed me before? He is 
 going away at once to-morrow, and "
 
 250 The Day's Journey 
 
 She hesitated a moment. Before she could 
 recover, Robert spoke. 
 
 " Very ingenious," he said. " Do I believe 
 you ? With my experience of your sex, my 
 dear Cecily certainly not." 
 
 There was a silence. Then, as though 
 coming to a decision, Mayne turned deliber- 
 ately towards Cecily. 
 
 " I shall not go to-morrow," he said. " You 
 know you can rely upon me." 
 
 " Yes," returned Cecily, slowly, " I will 
 remember it." 
 
 He took her hand a moment, then released 
 it, and went to the door. When it closed 
 after him, Cecily found herself wondering 
 whether she had or had not heard the hall 
 door-bell a few moments before. She glanced 
 at Robert, who was moving with slow, blind 
 steps towards the window. 
 
 It was then that a sudden vision of the 
 rose-garden at the Priory flashed upon her 
 mental sight. Once more she saw Philippa 
 in her husband 's arms. History, she reflected, 
 with an impulse to break into dreadful laugh- 
 ter history had repeated itself, with a slight 
 difference. How ludicrous, how futile, how 
 awful, life was with its senseless blending of 
 the grotesque and tragic ; materials for a
 
 The Day's Journey 251 
 
 heartrending farce, to be played before what 
 monstrous spectators ! 
 
 She stood in the middle of the room, her 
 hands clenched and clasped tightly to her 
 breast, in an agonized struggle with her laugh- 
 ter and her tears. 
 
 Had she really heard the hall bell or not? 
 
 The question, a vital one, as for some 
 reason it seemed to her, was answered a 
 moment later, when the door opened, and the 
 maid announced, " Lady Ashford and Miss 
 Devereux." 
 
 They came in smiling, suave, unconscious, 
 with outstretched hands. Cecily, smiling also, 
 went forward with composure to receive her 
 guests.
 
 CHAPTER XXII 
 
 AFTER wandering for two or three months 
 abroad, Cecily and Diana discovered that 
 all roads lead to Rome. In Rome, therefore, 
 they had been established for a week, when 
 Cecily strolled one day alone, towards the 
 garden of the Villa Medici. 
 
 It was Rose Summers, with whom, after 
 the night of the dinner-party, Cecily had spent 
 some weeks, who had urged upon Cecily this 
 plan of travel. For some time previous to the 
 break between Cecily and her husband, Diana 
 had not been strong ; she was made the excuse 
 for the closing of the Westminster flat in the 
 following autumn. Rose arranged the expla- 
 nation. For the sake of her sister's health, 
 Cecily must at once take her abroad, while her 
 husband, who, for business reasons connected 
 with his work, could not go so far afield, had 
 decided to divide the period of her absence 
 between the country and a stay in Paris. 
 
 It was thus that Mrs. Summers strove to
 
 The Day's Journey 253 
 
 put a screen between an inquisitive public and 
 the ruins of one more domestic hearth. 
 
 " They '11 talk, of course," she observed, 
 " and try to look through the chinks in 
 the boarding ; but as long as they don't 
 see too plainly, their talk does n't matter 
 much." 
 
 Cecily had acquiesced indifferently. " Just 
 as you please," she said. "All I want is 
 to get away and I shall not come back. 
 But I quite agree that there 's no need to 
 provide entertainment for literary tea-parties 
 by saying so." 
 
 "All I ask," returned Rose, "is that you 
 shall give yourself time ; that you shall take 
 no irrevocable step." To which Cecily had 
 responded by a smile and a shrug of the 
 shoulders. 
 
 She had Mayne's letter. He had seen 
 Mrs. Summers. He intended to be osten- 
 sibly busied in getting together funds and 
 volunteers for a new exploring expedition, 
 the progress of which was to be extensively 
 paragraphed. In the meantime, he told her, 
 he simply waited. He was in her hands. 
 At any moment a summons would bring him 
 to her. It was a characteristic letter terse, 
 restrained, almost laconic in tone. The letter
 
 254 The Day's Journey 
 
 of a man who would not plead, because, under 
 the circumstances, pleading seemed unfair; 
 yet, after reading it, Cecily had never so 
 fully realized the strength and abidingness of 
 his love for her. She took the letter with 
 her on her journeyings, and carried it about 
 with her. It was never absent from her 
 thoughts. It was in the background of her 
 consciousness on the quay at Genoa, while 
 she watched the teams of white horses in 
 their scarlet coats pulling lumbering wagons. 
 In thought she considered it, while with 
 Diana she admired the picturesqueness of 
 the shuttered houses, festooned with flutter- 
 ing washing, or stooped to look inside the 
 cave-like, fourteenth-century shops, or climbed 
 the many steep flights of steps to the upper 
 town, whence they looked upon an enchant- 
 ing sea of roofs ; roofs the color of faded 
 carnations, of orange lichen, of mushroom 
 brown, each with its tiny pergola of vines, its 
 tub of oleander, or its orange tree. It was 
 with her in Florence, when she stood before 
 the great pictures in gallery or palace, when, 
 at the sunset hour, the cathedral and the 
 exquisite campanile were suddenly turned to 
 mother-of-pearl and roses against the violet 
 sky. It was with her here in Rome. To
 
 The Day's Journey 255 
 
 think of it, to ponder over all that it implied, 
 to force herself to come to some decision, 
 she had wandered to-day into the garden of 
 the villa, glad to be alone. 
 
 Diana, who had made friends with a lively 
 party of American girls at the hotel, had 
 joined one of their excursions to Tivoli, and 
 would not be back till the evening. Cecily 
 crossed the Piazza di Spagna, and paused to 
 look at the banks of flowers which, piled up 
 at the foot of the stately sweep of steps, 
 make an exquisite foreground to one of the 
 most charming pictures in Rome. Like 
 bees, the flower-sellers instantly surrounded 
 her, offering seashell-tinted and scarlet anem- 
 ones, branches of deep orange-colored roses, 
 sprays of feathery mimosa, violets, and quaint, 
 flat little bouquets of pink rosebuds. She 
 bought a bunch of the latter, and freeing 
 herself from the buzzing crowd, began to 
 mount the shallow, moss-grown steps, shaking 
 her head smilingly at the little contadini 
 models, with their elaborately picturesque rags, 
 and their proffered nosegays. At the top, she 
 paused as usual to glance over the beautiful 
 ribbed roofs of the city, roofs which always made 
 her think of brown shells cast up by the sea 
 of time; shells that had suffered a sea-change.
 
 i$6 The Day's Journey 
 
 Overhead in its blueness, was spread wide 
 the " unattainable flower of the sky," that 
 Roman sky which blossoms like a flower of 
 Paradise ; and away to the right, as though 
 floating in a blue ocean, stone pines lifted 
 their islands of green, soft as velvet, into the 
 clear air. 
 
 Cecily was aware of all the beauty; she 
 missed none of the thousand appeals to the 
 senses; the warmth, the fragrance of grow- 
 ing flowers, the color, the richness. But 
 her response was on the surface only. Be- 
 neath it, her whole mind was a prey to 
 doubt and indecision ; that state of conscious- 
 ness which, out of the hundreds that can 
 make of life a hell for damned souls, is 
 as capable as any of inflicting torture. As 
 Cecily passed through the iron gate leading 
 into the garden of the villa, and mounted the 
 upward sloping path between the ilexes, she 
 would gladly have exchanged their mys- 
 terious darkness, the blue of the sky, the 
 pathetic beauty of the moss-grown statue at 
 the end of the path, the delicious sound of 
 falling water, the flecks of sunshine on the 
 gravelled walk, for a back street in Clapham 
 and peace of mind. 
 
 At the top of the sharply zigzag path she
 
 The Day's Journey 257 
 
 paused by the barricade of monthly roses on 
 the brow of the hill to take breath and gaze 
 once more over the city at her feet. 
 
 It was all inexpressibly beautiful, but she 
 turned away, blinded with tears. She crossed 
 the sunny square of garden in front of the 
 villa and sat down on a marble seat, behind 
 which a rose tree clambered. There were very 
 few people about. One or two appeared from 
 time to time behind the parapet of the terrace 
 leading to the upper garden, and she could 
 hear the voices of children in the ilex thickets 
 below. But practically she was alone in the 
 sunshine, and her thoughts were, as ever, busy 
 with Mayne's letter. 
 
 What should she do ? For the thousandth 
 weary time she asked herself the same question. 
 Did she, or did she not, love him ? Passion 
 for him she had none. Not for the first time 
 she found herself wishing ardently that she 
 had. At least it would simplify things ; it 
 would bring her to a decision. Then, she 
 told herself, she would not hesitate. She re- 
 viewed the possible outcome of the situation. 
 A legal separation and Dick banished to 
 Africa? She had seen enough of the life 
 of a young woman living apart from her 
 husband to make her view this consummation
 
 258 The Day's Journey 
 
 with disfavor. And in her case there was 
 the added disadvantage of being to some 
 extent a celebrity. She knew the sort of man 
 she would constantly be obliged to repel, and 
 the necessity for such a task sickened her. 
 And life without Dick ? Without his ad- 
 vice? Without the comforting sense of his 
 protection and care ? An empty life, child- 
 less, loveless, with none but intellectual needs 
 to work for and gratify ? 
 
 Her whole nature shrank from this. She 
 had come to realize intensely how to a woman 
 the needs of the heart must ever stand first ; 
 how success, fame, intellectual achievements are 
 mere stop-gaps, anaesthetics from which she is 
 ever in danger of waking to a horrible, dreary 
 reality a sense that she is indispensable to 
 no one, that no human being views her exist- 
 ence as the one supremely important fact in 
 life. 
 
 " Oh, we 're handicapped ! how we 're 
 handicapped ! " she cried to herself, as she 
 sat motionless in the sunshine. " Physically, 
 through our emotions every way. . . . 
 Would n't it be better, saner, to spend the 
 rest of my life with Dick, even though I 
 dont feel for him anything of what I felt 
 for Robert ? At least he feels it for me.
 
 The Day's Journey 259 
 
 That 's something. At least I could make 
 one creature happy." Some one had come 
 along the gravelled walk in front of the seat. 
 She had not noticed his approach till she be- 
 came conscious of a shadow between her and 
 the sun, and saw with a vague astonishment 
 its cause. A man was standing quite close 
 in front of her, looking down upon her. 
 Raising her eyes, she met Mayne's. 
 
 She struggled to her feet, feeling curiously 
 as though lead weights were dragging her 
 back. 
 
 He held out his hand. " I did n't know 
 you were in Rome," he said, briefly. 
 
 " But you ? I thought you were in 
 town ? " . . . 
 
 " Yes. My old godfather is here. He 's 
 dying, poor old chap, and he thought I was 
 going to Africa. He begged me to come 
 and say good-bye. He practically brought 
 
 me up, you know, so I couldn't " He 
 
 did not finish the sentence ; his eyes were 
 straying hungrily over her face. " Come ! 
 Let 's go up there," he said, abruptly, nod- 
 ding towards the upper terrace. 
 
 Mechanically Cecily turned and walked at 
 his side. They passed through the gate and 
 up the steps, to that terrace which gives upon
 
 s6o The Day's Journey 
 
 the beautiful avenue of ilexes leading to a 
 further flight of moss-grown steps. 
 
 The avenue was deserted. The rays of 
 sunshine that pierced its roof fell in tiny 
 flecks upon the path. But for these specks 
 of brightness, the alley was a tunnel of cool 
 green gloom. They entered it in silence. 
 
 " Mrs. Summers said you were in Florence," 
 began Mayne, at last. 
 
 "Yes, we Ve only been here a week. I 
 have n't written to Rose since we left." 
 
 He looked down at her. She was in white, 
 as he liked best to see her. All the long 
 months she had been away, he remembered, 
 he had always pictured her in white. Her 
 arm brushed his sleeve as they walked, and 
 he trembled from head to foot. 
 
 " Cecily," he said, suddenly, and his voice 
 trembled also, " what are you going to do ? " 
 
 She was silent, and he saw the color go from 
 her face. They had reached the foot of the 
 crumbling steps by this time. Cecily noticed 
 minutely the ferns hart's-tongue and maiden- 
 hair that sprang in chink and crevice, and, as 
 she passed it, looked curiously at the pattern 
 of spotted white lichen with which each broken 
 step was adorned. Now they had emerged 
 from the gloom of the roof of trees, into the
 
 The Day's Journey 261 
 
 blinding sunshine in which the little sham- 
 classic temple at the top was bathed. There 
 was no one in the walled-in enclosure. Cecily 
 moved to the side overlooking the Borghese 
 Gardens, and sat down on the rough, sun- 
 warmed wall. 
 
 Mayne stood behind her. " Cecily," he 
 urged once more, "you mustn't keep me in 
 suspense much longer." There was a danger- 
 ous note in his voice. 
 
 She turned to him. " Oh, Dick ! " she said 
 in a voice that was almost a cry ; " I am so 
 worried. If only I knew what to do ! " 
 
 He stooped swiftly, and gathering her up 
 in his arms, held her close, while he kissed 
 first her lips, then her throat, with an inten- 
 sity of passion which thrilled and communi- 
 cated itself to her. When at last he let her 
 go, she too was trembling. After all, it was 
 sweet to be loved like this. She felt awaken- 
 ing in her the woman's pride and triumph 
 in her power to rouse strong emotion in a 
 man. And Dick loved her in all the other 
 ways, too. She could rely on him. He would 
 never fail her. 
 
 Her lips moved. She meant to yield at 
 once to give him his answer now, irrev- 
 ocably.
 
 262 The Day's Journey 
 
 Instead, she said, faintly, "I'll write to- 
 night. Where are you staying ? " 
 
 He looked at her entreatingly a moment; 
 then, feeling in his pocket for a note-book, 
 he scribbled an address on a leaf torn from it. 
 
 " Cecily ! " he whispered as he gave it to 
 her. " Cecily ! " 
 
 Mechanically, as though urged by some 
 force outside herself, Cecily got up, and began 
 to descend the steps. He followed her. 
 They walked back through the gloomy avenue 
 in silence. Just before they reached the 
 terrace, he took her ungloved hand and put 
 it to his lips. 
 
 " Will you let me go back alone ? " she 
 asked, under her breath. 
 
 " You wish it ? " 
 
 "Yes, dear." 
 
 He stepped back to let her pass, and as 
 she did so, she looked up at him with appeal- 
 ing eyes. 
 
 " I will write to-night, Dick," she said, very 
 gently. 
 
 She left him standing on the terrace, and 
 found her way back through the lower garden, 
 down the Scala di Spagna, across the Piazza 
 to the hotel. Everything stood bathed in
 
 The Day's Journey 263 
 
 sunshine as in a dream. She had a sense that 
 all the people she passed were dream-figures. 
 Everything had become all at once unsub- 
 stantial, unreal, shadows of something else. 
 
 When she reached the hotel the hall porter 
 put a packet of letters into her hand. Most 
 of them had been forwarded from Florence, as 
 she noticed in turning them over on her way 
 up to her room. One of them was from Rose. 
 
 Her bedroom, which looked south, was 
 flooded with sunshine when she entered. She 
 lifted a basket-chair into the balcony, and sink- 
 ing into it, sat for some time with the letters in 
 her lap. She felt no inclination to open them. 
 She did not want to break the sensation of 
 dreaming which lulled her senses, and banished 
 all the care and worry of the past months. It 
 would be pleasant to sit like this in the sun- 
 shine all the rest of her life ; never to think, 
 just to know that she was being cared for, that 
 her presence made the joy of another's life. 
 And why not? Why not an easy, dreamy life 
 in sunny lands, with Dick ? 
 
 Opposite to her, the old walls and roof of a 
 monastery cut with its irregular lines the 
 brilliant sky. The gay, striped awning above 
 a vine-wreathed terrace at a lower level flapped 
 gently in the breeze. Beneath, the little
 
 264 The Day's Journey 
 
 courtyard garden was a tangle of oleanders in 
 tubs, of orange and lemon trees. And over all 
 lay the sunshine. Cecily, stretching her body 
 lazily in the long wicker chair, instinctively 
 raised her arms towards the sky, as though to 
 clasp its warmth, its deliciousness. It was a 
 long time before she thought of her letters, 
 and then she began to open the envelopes with 
 indifference. None of them were of any im- 
 portance. She had left Rose's till the last. 
 
 It began with news of the children, of her- 
 self, and went on to information about various 
 acquaintances. Then all at once, and quite 
 abruptly, it spoke of Robert. Cecily started 
 when she read his name. She had agreed with 
 Rose that it should not be mentioned in their 
 correspondence. " Robert is back," the letter 
 ran. "He wrote to me a day or two ago from 
 the flat, and asked if he might come down for 
 the day. He came, and he looked shockingly 
 ill and hopelessly miserable. He came for 
 news of you. I did n't mention your name at 
 first, till I could n't stand it any longer. He 
 followed me about with his eyes like a dog, 
 begging. Then at last we spoke of you. I 
 don't know what you said before you went, 
 but evidently he has no hope. He looked like 
 my Jim when he 's been naughty and thinks
 
 The Day's Journey 265 
 
 I 'm not going to say good-night to him. He 
 was back at the flat, but I persuaded him to go 
 away again for a few days at least. He says 
 he hates the sight of London. I hope you 
 still like Florence. How does Diana enjoy 
 everything ? . . ." Cecily dropped the letter, 
 leaving the latter pages unread. 
 
 Mechanically she turned her eyes towards 
 the garden. All the dream-feeling was gone. 
 She was Robert's wife. She knew the look 
 that Rose meant ; she could see his face before 
 her. Everything but that was blotted out. 
 Bending her head down upon her knees, she 
 broke into a passion of tears. 
 
 For hours she sat in her room, forgetting 
 the time, forgetting everything but the urgent 
 need of getting home, home to comfort some 
 one who had need of her. 
 
 Presently she rose, and, fetching her writ- 
 ing case, wrote two letters. It was strange 
 to feel no uncertainty, to be no longer racked 
 with doubt, to have no more vacillations. 
 Her course now was plain; she felt no more 
 hesitation than a mother feels when she hears 
 her child is ill. 
 
 Hours afterwards, when Diana came in, 
 eager to recount the affairs of the day, Cecily 
 was still in her room.
 
 266 The Day's Journey 
 
 The girl started as she opened the door, and 
 her sister rose to meet her. 
 
 " Diana," Cecily began, " I 'm going home 
 to-morrow. If you like to stay I think the 
 Armstrongs would look after you " 
 
 Diana sprang towards her as she staggered a 
 little against the table. " I suppose you 've 
 had nothing to eat ! " she exclaimed practi- 
 cally. She pushed her sister back into the 
 chair, and rang the bell violently. 
 
 " We '11 have dinner up here," she an- 
 nounced, taking the lead with characteristic 
 determination, " and then you can tell me all 
 about it. If you go to-morrow, I shall go 
 too. Auntie says that wretched Brown girl is 
 making a dead set at Archie she began 
 directly he came home. I shall go and stop 
 it."
 
 CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 ROSE was a little startled, but, on the 
 whole, scarcely surprised by Cecily's tele- 
 gram. It was like her to act impulsively, and 
 Rose had never been in doubt as to the right 
 note to strike, if she should ever wish to 
 strike it. That she did wish it, was only 
 made clear to her by the sight of Robert's 
 unmistakable misery. " If he really wants 
 her it will be all right, or at least right 
 enough," she had argued, and she had been 
 justified. Cecily was coming back. She had 
 meant to be at the flat to receive her, but a 
 feverish attack developed by the baby kept 
 her at home till after her cousin had been a 
 day in town. 
 
 When, early in the afternoon of the next 
 day, she reached the flat, Diana came flying 
 out to meet her. " Cis is shopping. She '11 
 be back in a minute," she assured her, vigor- 
 ously embracing her meanwhile. 
 
 Rose looked at the girl with laughing 
 approval. Diana would never be a beauty,
 
 268 The Day's Journey 
 
 but she had learned how to dress ; her figure 
 was excellent, and her alert, humorous face 
 very attractive. 
 
 " Is Robert home ? " Mrs. Summers in- 
 quired, rather anxiously. 
 
 Diana made a little grimace. " No," she 
 said. " He does n't know we 're here. Does n't 
 deserve to, either," she added. Diana was 
 whole-hearted in her dislikes. 
 
 Rose laughed. " And Cis ? " she asked. 
 "How is Cecily?" 
 
 Diana's face clouded a little. " Oh ! she 's 
 well. But " She paused abruptly. 
 
 " Yes ? " asked Rose, divining something 
 of what was stirring in the girl's mind. 
 
 Oh nothing," returned Diana, hastily. 
 I 've seen Archie," she added, with an abrupt 
 change of subject. 
 
 Mrs. Summers, who knew the faithful 
 admirer, and Diana's casual attitude, looked 
 amused. 
 
 " You need n't laugh ! " Diana exclaimed, 
 with solemnity. " It 's awfully serious he 
 is, I mean." 
 
 " And you ? " inquired Rose, stifling her 
 mirth. 
 
 " I don't know," sighed Diana, sitting in 
 an easy attitude on the arm of a chair. 
 
 cc 
 
 cc
 
 The Day's Journey 269 
 
 " He 's much better looking," she added, con- 
 fidentially ; " not a boy any more, you see. 
 So somehow you can't laugh." 
 
 " Did you want to ? " 
 
 "N no that was the annoying part." 
 Mrs. Summers again repressed a smile. 
 
 " He did n't lose much time in coming to 
 see you," she remarked. 
 
 " No did he ? " replied Diana, briskly. 
 " So the beastly Brown girl did n't make much 
 impression, anyway." 
 
 " Well ? What are you going to do about 
 it ? " Rose inquired. 
 
 Diana sighed again. " I don't know ! " 
 she exclaimed, impatiently. " I do hate to be 
 grown up it 's such a bother." Despite the 
 childishness of the words, Rose was struck by 
 the ring of real dismay in the girl's voice. 
 
 "Why, dear?" she said. 
 
 For a moment Diana did not answer, then 
 she said, suddenly, " Because I see what life is 
 like. It 's just like one of those days that are 
 so brilliant at first, and then ddoud over and 
 get all gray. Not stormy or anything, you 
 know, just gray." 
 
 There was a tremble in her voice which 
 touched the elder woman. She recalled the 
 chilling breath from real life which had first
 
 270 The Day's Journey 
 
 crept into the paradise of her own youthful 
 imagination. She remembered how, before it, 
 the flowers drooped, and the sunshine faded. 
 It was a searching, unpleasant wind. 
 
 " Never glad, confident morning again ? " 
 she said, softly, after a moment. " But, my 
 dear, the sun comes out again sometimes, even 
 on a gray day." 
 
 "Yes," Diana reluctantly agreed ; "but then 
 it's afternoon perhaps evening." 
 
 " Wait till you get a little more grown 
 up," returned Rose, smiling. " You '11 think 
 better of afternoon. In the meantime, cheer 
 up; there's still all the morning for you." 
 
 Diana shook her head. " I think I Ve had 
 my morning," she answered, slowly. " It was 
 when I could rit understand why people let 
 love and things count." 
 
 " And now you begin to see ? " 
 
 She nodded. " Well, at least I see that 
 perhaps they can't help it." She looked wist- 
 fully at Mrs. Summers, her face, still babyish 
 and immature, full of a painful foreboding. 
 " But I dread it," she added, almost in a whis- 
 per. " Look at Cecily. Think how much 
 in love she was. Do you remember Robert, 
 too ? . . . And what has come of it all ? What 
 has been the good of it ? "
 
 The Day's Journey 271 
 
 " Perhaps more than you think," Rose 
 answered, quickly. " Love is not a thing 
 which demands payment by result. And 
 besides, my dear, in any case, what has that 
 to do with you ? Each of us must travel our 
 own road, take our own risks, meet our own 
 fate. No one else's experience is any guide." 
 
 Diana looked at her with big eyes, increas- 
 ingly hopeful, but said nothing. 
 
 " You are sad to lose your childhood ? " 
 Rose went on after a moment, patting the 
 girl's arm affectionately. " I know. So was 
 I. But it's all in the day's journey, Diana. 
 Dawn is a lovely thing but suppose one 
 never saw the sunrise ? " 
 
 " Oh ! " exclaimed Diana, and two suns 
 rose simultaneously in her eyes and set them 
 dancing. " That would be awful, would n't 
 it?" 
 
 Rose laughed. " When is Mr. Archie 
 Carew coming again ? " 
 
 " Whenever I like," said Diana, a little self- 
 consciously. " Ah ! " at the sound of a ring, 
 " there 's Cis ! She '11 be so glad you 're here." 
 
 " Rose has come," she announced before 
 rushing into her bedroom, where she first 
 looked into the glass with some anxiety, then 
 rearranged the curls on her forehead, and
 
 272 The Day's Journey 
 
 subsequently, for no better reason than that 
 she felt excited and not altogether unhappy, 
 burst into tears. 
 
 Diana was not given to emotional display, 
 so, after a moment's indulgence in a weakness 
 she despised, she bathed her eyes with scorn- 
 ful roughness, powdered them severely, and 
 sat down to ask Mr. Carew to lunch the fol- 
 lowing day. 
 
 In the meantime Rose and Cecily had met. 
 Cecily's first question was for Robert. It 
 was asked with anxious eyes, and Rose felt 
 enormously relieved. She had not after all 
 done wrong in assuming responsibility. 
 
 " I have n't seen him since the day he came 
 down to the Cottage," she returned, " when, 
 as I tell you, he was looking ill enough 
 even to please me. I sent him to play golf 
 at Aldeburgh, but he may be back any day. 
 And you, Cis ? " She inspected her friend 
 critically. Cecily looked very pretty, very 
 dainty, but frailer than when she went away. 
 
 "Oh," she said, "I'm all right. It seems 
 odd to be" she hesitated a moment, and 
 then went on quietly "home again." She 
 looked round the room with a half-humorous 
 smile. " How angry I was the last time I
 
 The Day's Journey 273 
 
 stood here," she said. " And now that does n't 
 matter either." 
 
 Rose looked troubled. " Cecily," she said, 
 doubtfully, " you don't regret this ? I have n't 
 done wrong ? " 
 
 " Regret ? " repeated Cecily, slowly. " No. 
 It was inevitable. I could n't help myself." 
 She paused a moment. " There are certain 
 things I can't tell even you. But when your 
 letter came, I thought I had decided to take 
 a great step to alter my whole life. Then 
 your letter came, and I knew I had been 
 absurd. There was no question about it 
 if Robert wanted me. He does want me, 
 Rose?" 
 
 " I wish you had seen him." 
 
 " Then, don't you see, that settles it ? 
 There are some things one can't argue about. 
 I think," she added, slowly, "one doesn't 
 argue about any of the important things in 
 life. It's strange, but when you've lived 
 with some one some one you have once loved 
 above everything," her voice trembled 
 a little, " you grow bound to them with 
 thousands and thousands of little chains 
 which seem as light as air and are really 
 strong as steel. So you see you don't argue. 
 It 's foolish, when you 're bound and know 
 
 18
 
 274 The Day's Journey 
 
 you can't get away without tearing up your 
 whole nature by its roots." There was a 
 sile-nce. 
 
 " I knew you would come to that," said 
 Rose at last in a quiet voice. " I was waiting 
 for it. But you're not unhappy, Cis ? " she 
 added, wistfully. 
 
 "Unhappy?" she echoed. "No. When 
 one has learned at last that life is a constant 
 scraping of the gilt, and being thankful for 
 the gingerbread, one is not unhappy. I 
 have my friends." She touched Rose's hand. 
 " I have my work. There are beautiful 
 things in the world and I have time for 
 them now. f Sun, moon, and stars, brother,' ' 
 she quoted, smiling " c all sweet things.' 
 No, I 'm not unhappy, except " 
 
 She broke off abruptly. Rose did not 
 speak, but she looked an interrogation. 
 
 " Dick is coming this afternoon to say 
 good-bye. He 's going away." 
 
 Mrs. Summers raised her head. 
 
 " Really away ? " 
 
 "To Central Africa if that's far enough," 
 returned her friend, with a curious inflection 
 in her voice. She got up, and replaced some 
 Roman hyacinths which had fallen from a 
 glass on a table near the window. " I 'm
 
 The Day's Journey 275 
 
 I'm sorry he's coming," she added, speaking 
 with her back to Rose. 
 
 "Why? You think ?" 
 
 " We 've said good-bye. I met him in 
 Rome." 
 
 She felt rather than saw Rose's start of 
 reproachful amazement. 
 
 " Don't say anything. Don't ask," she 
 exclaimed, hurriedly. " It was by accident." 
 She put back the last flower, and returned to 
 the sofa, where her friend was sitting. Rose 
 saw that her hands were trembling. 
 
 " If I might have one prayer granted now," 
 she said in a low voice, " it would be that he 
 might forget me utterly. Forget he'd ever 
 seen me. I've got to get through life with- 
 out him, but that 's nothing compared to what 
 he " 
 
 She did not finish the sentence, but Rose 
 understood.
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 and take off your things," sug- 
 gested Cecily. Her tone indicated that 
 conversation henceforward was to be of a surface 
 nature, and again Rose understood. 
 
 While she took toilet things from her 
 travelling-bag, and straightened her hair, they 
 talked of Cecily's journeyings, of travelling 
 adventures, of the places she had visited 
 and later of Diana and her love affairs. 
 
 " It will be all right, I think," Cecily said, 
 laughing a little. " Is n't she quaint about it, 
 though ? But he 's a nice boy." 
 
 When they returned to the drawing-room, 
 and Cecily had settled herself into her favor- 
 ite chair, she said, comfortably : 
 
 " There 's one good thing, we sha'n't be 
 disturbed this afternoon. No one knows I 'm 
 home yet." 
 
 " I 'm sorry to have to break it to you, but 
 every one knows ! " exclaimed Rose, laughing. 
 "The day I had your telegram I happened
 
 The Day's Journey 277 
 
 to be in town in the afternoon, and I met Lady 
 Wilmot." She paused dramatically. 
 
 Cecily groaned. " You told her, of course ? " 
 
 "Yes. She came sailing across the road, 
 panting for gossip, and immediately asked after 
 you, hoping for the worst in every feature. 
 I couldn't resist disappointing her. Then 
 she put on her face of mystery you know 
 it, and began, { My dear, we must have a 
 
 talk ' Of course I found I had to catch a 
 
 train, and rushed off in the middle of a sentence, 
 leaving her palpitating like her own motor-car. 
 She does n't know the exact moment of your 
 arrival, but you may be very sure she '11 be 
 round before long." 
 
 " To see whether the situation lends itself to 
 elaborate or simple embroidery ? She 's a real 
 artist. Have people been talking much ? " she 
 added, after a moment. " But of course they 
 have." 
 
 " Privately, no doubt. That does n't mat- 
 ter. But, as far as I can discover, there 's been 
 quite a successful conspiracy of mutual accep- 
 tance of Diana's illness. The paragraphs about 
 Dick have been useful, too." 
 
 " What sort of paragraphs ? " asked Cecily, 
 slowly. 
 
 " Oh, things like, ' We learn that Mr.
 
 278 The Day's Journey 
 
 Richard Mayne, the distinguished traveller and 
 explorer, is engaged in active preparations for 
 another expedition into the interior of Central 
 Africa,' and so on." 
 
 " Is Philippa married ? " asked Cecily, 
 suddenly. 
 
 " No apparently not, though why she 
 should hesitate to make a good fellow unhappy, 
 I don't " 
 
 Her words were cut short by the maid's an- 
 nouncement of Lady Wilmot. Rose and 
 Cecily had barely time to exchange glances 
 before she was upon them, in emerald green 
 brocade and feather trimming. 
 
 Like a Meredithian heroine she " swam " 
 towards Cecily, whom she voluminously 
 embraced. 
 
 "Welcome home, my dear," she cried, and 
 added in a gloomy whisper, " but why did n't 
 you come before ? And where is Diana ? 
 And how, I should ask, is Diana ? " 
 
 This, while she shook hands with Rose, was 
 delivered with the air of one who, while allow- 
 ing herself for philanthropic purposes to have 
 the appearance of being deceived, wishes to re- 
 mind the deceiver that she possesses intelligence. 
 
 " Diana has just gone out. She is splen- 
 didly well now, I 'm thankful to say," answered
 
 The Day's Journey 279 
 
 Cecily, smiling. "That's why I was able to 
 come home. And I was so glad it was possible, 
 when I heard from Rose last week that it was 
 poor Robert's turn to look ill." 
 
 Lady Wilmot looked at her fixedly before 
 she dropped, with an undeniable thud, into a 
 neighboring chair. 
 
 Her expression demanded imperatively 
 whether ignorance or duplicity accounted for 
 the remarks of her hostess. 
 
 Cecily was faintly amused. She found her- 
 self a little curious as to the meaning of her 
 guest's portentous behavior, though her won- 
 der was only slightly stirred, after all. Her 
 mind was full of other matters. 
 
 She put her hand on the bell. 
 
 " We '11 have tea at once," she said. 
 
 Lady Wilmot stopped her with a command- 
 ing gesture. 
 
 " Where is Robert ? " she demanded. 
 
 "At Aldeburgh," returned Cecily. "He 
 may be back to-day, though. He does n't ex- 
 pect me quite so soon. I 'm to be a surprise 
 for him." Her smile this time was tinged with 
 impatience. Lady Wilmot's stare annoyed 
 her. 
 
 " Are you sure he 's at Aldeburgh ? " she 
 now inquired in a deep voice.
 
 280 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Certainly," said Cecily, rather stiffly. 
 
 Lady Wilmot settled her back more com- 
 fortably into the sofa cushions, and metaphori- 
 cally untied her bonnet-strings. 
 
 " My dear Cecily," she began, " I know I 
 may speak before Rose, and you must n't be 
 upset by anything I am going to say. Now 
 Robert has been in town lately, I hear." 
 
 Cecily had risen, and was standing leaning 
 against the mantelpiece, looking down at her 
 guest with a grave face, touched with involun- 
 tary displeasure. 
 
 " Robert was here a week ago, I believe," 
 she said, coldly. " He came to see to the 
 opening of the flat, when the servants came 
 back." 
 
 " Precisely," nodded Lady Wilmot. " Now, 
 my dear Cecily, if you will allow me to say so, 
 you have made several grave mistakes in your 
 dealings with Robert. Oh, yes ! I was pre- 
 pared for a dignified expression, and all that sort 
 of thing. It's just what a woman honestly en- 
 deavoring to do her duty must of necessity 
 expect." At this point in the monologue Rose 
 somewhat hurriedly changed her seat to a posi- 
 tion from which her face was not visible to 
 Lady Wilmot. " In the first place," pursued 
 that lady, " what, in the name of foolishness,
 
 The Day's Journey 281 
 
 induced you, as a married woman of some 
 years' standing, to allow Philippa Burton to 
 act as your husband's secretary ? In the second, 
 how could you have the stupidity to leave a man 
 like Robert or for that matter, any man 
 for three months ? Men will be men, and we 
 can't stop them. We can only be drags on the 
 wheel. You should have stopped at home, my 
 dear, and been a drag. In the third " 
 
 Cecily made an impatient movement. " I 
 shall feel much obliged, Lady Wilmot, if you 
 will at once tell me why you have called this 
 afternoon," she said, very coldly. 
 
 Lady Wilmot bridled. 
 
 " With pleasure," she returned, quite truth- 
 fully. " This day week I was driving past 
 these flats on my way home from a bridge 
 party. It was twelve o'clock at night. 
 
 Twelve o'clock, I know, because " For 
 
 a moment or two Cecily lost the thread of Lady 
 Wilmot's recital. Her attention was fixed upon 
 something else. From her position by the 
 fireplace she commanded the room. Both the 
 other women had their backs turned towards 
 the door; it was, therefore, only she who saw 
 it quietly open, and Philippa Burton appear 
 on the threshold. As she entered, Lady Wil- 
 mot was speaking her name. . . .
 
 282 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Twelve o'clock, when the hall door 
 opened and Philippa Burton came out. I 
 watched her down the road from my carriage 
 window. And now," she continued, half 
 rising, " having done my duty by you, for 
 which I shall get, as I expected, little thanks, 
 I shall go straight to the Neverns. Gaby 
 and fool as God knows Sammy Nevern to 
 be, I have a respect for his parents, and 
 therefore " 
 
 Again Cecily lost the thread of Lady Wil- 
 mot's remarks, continued during the occupa- 
 tion of hunting for a feather boa. Above the 
 heads of the two unconscious women in the 
 room, the eyes of the other two met. In 
 Philippa's there was agonized supplication. 
 
 Cecily never knew what prompted her next 
 words. They rose to her lips fluently, and ap- 
 parently without volition. She was even star- 
 tled as she heard herself give them utterance. 
 
 " I have let you go on, Lady Wilmot," 
 she said in a voice drained of all expression, 
 " though you did not see that Miss Burton 
 was in the room." 
 
 Lady Wilmot turned as though a fog- 
 signal had gone off under her chair. Rose 
 sprang to her feet, and moved nearer to 
 Cecily.
 
 The Day's Journey 283 
 
 " When I tell you that Miss Burton was 
 here the other night at my request," Cecily 
 went on in the same tone, " you will under- 
 stand that you have made a grave mistake." 
 
 The faintest flicker of eyelashes was the 
 only sign of surprise which Rose allowed her- 
 self. She stood and waited, with an impas- 
 sive countenance, while Lady Wilmot gasped. 
 
 " At your request ? " she stammered. 
 
 "Yes. Why not?" returned Cecily, her 
 mind still working, as it seemed, independ- 
 ently of her. " Miss Burton, as you know, 
 was my husband's secretary up to the time 
 we closed the flat. A few days ago he wrote 
 to me from Aldeburgh about a manuscript 
 which he thought I had taken abroad with 
 me. I happened to know it was here. 
 Naturally, as Miss Burton knew all about 
 his papers, I wrote to her to come and find 
 it. I don't know why she should have chosen 
 the late hour you mention, certainly. That 
 is her own affair. Probably she was busy 
 earlier. In any case, my husband was not 
 in the flat at the time. As I tell you, he 
 wrote to me from Aldeburgh." 
 
 Lady Wilmot finished patting her boa, and 
 readjusted her veil, with an assumption of 
 calmness which Rose secretly admired.
 
 284 The Day's Journey 
 
 " I 'm sure I 'm very sorry. Philippa, my 
 dear, I must apologize." She held out her 
 hand to Cecily. " And I 'm quite sure neither 
 of you young people will bear me any malice," 
 she added, looking from one to another. 
 " You, my dear Cecily, will certainly ap- 
 preciate the motive." 
 
 " Perfectly," said Cecily, gravely. " Rose, 
 do you mind going to the door with Lady 
 Wiimot?"
 
 CHAPTER XXV 
 
 WHEN the door closed, Cecily, without a 
 glance at Philippa, who stood motionless 
 just within the room, crossed blindly to the 
 window, and stood looking out. Half con- 
 sciously she noticed the cathedral tower against 
 the sky. The sight of it reminded her of her 
 struggles for peace and freedom, their slow 
 attainment, her hardly won serenity. Dis- 
 gust filled her mind. It was for this, then, 
 that she had abandoned Dick, and hurried 
 back hundreds of miles to a man who was 
 ready to subject her once more to insult. She 
 smiled to herself disdainfully at the thought 
 of Rose's credulity, of her own emotional ten- 
 derness. The door bell rang suddenly. A 
 moment, and she heard a man's footstep, 
 and a man's voice. It was Dick ! Rose was 
 asking him into the dining-room, where she 
 herself was sitting. 
 
 Involuntarily Cecily turned her one instinct 
 to go to him. Through her mind darted 
 possibilities. She had taken no irrevocable
 
 286 The Day's Journey 
 
 step nothing was yet too late. As she 
 turned, her eyes fell upon Philippa, whose 
 presence she had forgotten. She was still 
 standing, waiting till Cecily should move, and, 
 as for the second time her eyes met Cecily's, 
 she was struck afresh by their desperate ap- 
 peal. Well as she knew, and contemptuous 
 as she was, of all Philippa's posing, this new 
 look of hers was genuine. It served to stay 
 her steps. 
 
 Philippa made a hesitating movement 
 towards her. 
 
 " Oh, it was noble of you," she whispered. 
 
 The familiar word jarred upon Cecily. She 
 frowned impatiently. 
 
 " Shall we leave nobility out of our con- 
 versation ?"' she asked. " I 'm rather tired 
 of it. Will you sit down ? " 
 
 Philippa complied, and after a moment 
 Cecily too sat down at some little distance. 
 For an interval there was silence. 
 
 " I suppose you will admit that I managed 
 to save you just now from a scandal," she 
 said at last. 
 
 " Yes, indeed," murmured the other woman. 
 
 " Then will you look upon this as a busi- 
 ness transaction, and pay me by speaking the 
 truth ? "
 
 The Day's Journey 287 
 
 "Yes," said Philippa again, her mournful 
 eyes fixed upon Cecily's. 
 
 " Did you see my husband the other 
 night ? " 
 
 " No he was n't here." 
 
 " But you came to see him ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Cecily drew in her breath a little. 
 
 "At his request, of course?" she asked 
 lightly, with a smile. 
 
 " No he did n't know I was coming." 
 
 Again they looked at one another in 
 silence. 
 
 " Please listen," said Cecily after a time, 
 slowly. " Though I did not leave my husband 
 on your account, I should n't have returned 
 to his house if I had known that his his 
 friendship with you was not over." 
 
 "It w over." 
 
 " Then will you be kind enough to explain 
 to me why you were here last week ? " 
 
 Philippa's eyes wavered. She began to trace 
 patterns on the floor with her foot. 
 
 "I I came to borrow money," she answered 
 under her breath. 
 
 Cecily leaned back in her chair. With 
 Philippa's words came a swift realization of 
 the sordidness of a " love affair." She was
 
 288 . The Day's Journey 
 
 startled a moment later by a sudden torrent of 
 words from the woman opposite to her. 
 
 " You '11 have to know all about it, I sup- 
 pose ! " she broke out in a hoarse, unnatural 
 voice. "I'm desperate hunted. Do you 
 know what that feels like ? Of course you 
 don't. There's a man who threatens oh, 
 I can't tell you ! I can't tell you ! " She 
 broke into sudden hysterical crying. 
 
 " Hush ! " said Cecily, more gently. " Tell 
 me. You must tell me everything now. It 
 is only fair to yourself, and to me. You 
 wanted money, you say ? But why did n't 
 you write, instead of " 
 
 " I did write," she explained, between her 
 sobs, " ever so many times. He always 
 returned my letters unopened. He he had 
 discovered that I was going to marry Nigel. 
 And then I used to come down here and 
 wait for him to come out. But I never saw 
 him. One evening, when I was waiting, I saw 
 both the servants leave the flat, and I thought 
 he would be alone. I did n't know he was n't 
 in town. I had the latch-key. He gave it to 
 me once, when I when I used to work here. 
 I knew he wrote late. I thought if I could 
 
 once get to his study and see him, I might " 
 
 She paused. Cecily was still silent.
 
 The Day's Journey 289 
 
 " It was very mad," she went on, " but it 
 seemed an opportunity. The hall door down- 
 stairs was open. I suppose there was a party 
 going on in one of the flats, and I trusted to 
 luck. . . . But he was n't here. I did n't 
 know he 'd gone away. . . ." Again her voice 
 failed. 
 
 " And to-day ? " asked Cecily. " You came 
 back to-day to see him ? " 
 
 "Yes. Of course I had no idea you were 
 here. ... I thought I might he might. . . ." 
 She laid the latch-key with which she had 
 entered on the table between them. 
 
 The room was quite still. Cecily scarcely 
 knew how to define her sensations, but relief 
 was one of them the greatest. She was 
 glad, inexpressibly glad to find her new suspi- 
 cions of Robert groundless. She started when 
 Philippa sprang with sudden passion to her feet. 
 
 "Oh!" she cried, "how you despise me, 
 don't you ? But if you 'd had my exist- 
 ence Do you know what life means 
 
 for a woman who has no money ? " she 
 demanded, fiercely. " Do you know what it 
 means to be turned out into the world when 
 your parents die, without influence, without 
 proper training for any work, just to sink or 
 swim as you can? I tell you, you clutch at 
 
 19
 
 290 The Day's Journey 
 
 anything, at anybody. ... I shall have to tell 
 you. ... I lived with a woman once and 
 there was some money I " she moistened 
 her dry lips " I had the handling of her 
 money, and I I meant to return it, of course. 
 But she found out before I had time. She 
 was hard as hard as nails. She gave me a 
 certain time to pay it back, and if I didn't she 
 threatened to make it public. Well I bor- 
 rowed it I had to from a man." Again 
 she suddenly lowered her eyes and Cecily 
 understood. "It's he who threatens," she 
 went on in a choking voice. " It 's not paid 
 
 back yet and he's poor Oh, you've 
 
 never met such a man in your world, of course ! 
 
 You don't know the sort of man who would 
 
 It's the money he wants. And I can't marry 
 Nigel, because he this man will go to him, 
 and " 
 
 She threw herself on the sofa and hid her 
 face. 
 
 Cecily drew nearer. Human misery is terri- 
 ble to witness. She was moved inexpressibly. 
 Philippa's affectations, her poses, her exasper- 
 ating mannerisms, had dropped from her, 
 leaving her just a naked, shivering human 
 soul, desperately afraid. 
 
 " Philippa ! " she whispered, bending over
 
 The Day's Journey 291 
 
 her, " if only you had ever, even once before, 
 been sincere with me ! " She spoke in a voice 
 trembling with pity, and Philippa looked up. 
 
 " Go on," she said. " Don't be afraid to 
 tell me everything." 
 
 Philippa raised her head, pushing her hair 
 away from her haggard eyes. She looked old 
 and beaten and hunted as she sat there. 
 
 "There's nothing much to tell," she said, 
 doggedly. " That 's what I did and I 've 
 paid for it. It 's awful to get into a net. I saw 
 your husband was interested in me at the 
 beginning, I mean. I could n't afford to let 
 him go." 
 
 The slow color rose to Cecily's cheek. 
 Chaotic emotions surged within her ; among 
 them shame, and a curious despairing pity that 
 after all her husband had never been loved 
 merely tricked, deceived. " Poor Robin ! " 
 she found herself repeating silently, with a sort 
 of passion of protection, as she returned in 
 thought to the "little" name of their happy 
 days. 
 
 Philippa was still talking, wildly, incoher- 
 ently, as though with relief. 
 
 "And then when I met Nigel, and he 
 wanted to marry me, I was thankful. I was so 
 tired of struggling and having to pretend. I
 
 292 The Day's Journey 
 
 wanted to feel safe and and sheltered. I 
 wanted it so much. And now I shall lose him 
 too. And it will all begin over again all 
 
 over again " She stopped, drawing a 
 
 long, exhausted breath. 
 
 Cecily rose and went to the window, which 
 she threw wider open. She felt that she wanted 
 fresh air. Then she turned. " Listen ! " she 
 said. " Don't say any more. Go home now, 
 and write to me. Tell me just what you want 
 to put things straight, and I '11 manage it 
 somehow." 
 
 For a minute Philippa sat motionless, staring, 
 her mouth a little open, her untidy hair hang- 
 ing round her face. 
 
 "You mean ? " she began. 
 
 " I should like to put things quite straight 
 for you," Cecily answered, simply. 
 
 Philippa rose rather unsteadily to her feet. 
 She began to realize that she was safe. With 
 the knowledge, her old self, the self made out 
 of incessant posing, constant mental attitudiniz- 
 ing, began to gather like a shell over the 
 elemental human being for whom Cecily had 
 been experiencing a very passion of pity. 
 
 She pushed her crushed hat at the right 
 angle, her head drooped to its accustomed 
 position, a little on one side, her body reassumed
 
 The Day's Journey 293 
 
 its yearning lines. She held out both hands to 
 Cecily. 
 
 " How we have misjudged each other, you 
 and I ! " she exclaimed, employing the deep 
 tones in her voice. " I thought you unsympa- 
 thetic, unimaginative. And you no doubt 
 
 thought me " She hesitated. It became 
 
 difficult with Cecily's eyes upon her to suggest 
 the possible mental attitude she might formerly 
 have adopted towards her husband's secretary. 
 "You have a fine nature," she murmured. 
 "You " 
 
 Cecily checked her sharply. The impulsive 
 wave of pity had passed. 
 
 " Please don't," she said, coldly. " I 'm not 
 noble, nor generous, nor a fine character, nor 
 any of the things you are fond of talking 
 about." Her heart began to beat quickly. 
 " You altered the world for me ! " she cried, 
 with a sudden passion for which she could not 
 account. "Some one would have done it any- 
 how, no doubt; I have realized that. But it 
 happened to be you. If I were jealous now, I 
 could n't lift a finger to help you. But the 
 worst of it is, I 'm not jealous any more, and 
 because you 're a woman, too, and that 
 in itself is hard enough, I '11 help you 
 now. You have taught me to put it out of any
 
 294 The Day's Journey 
 
 man's power to hurt me much again. But 
 listen to me ! " Her voice rang imperatively. 
 Philippa raised unwilling eyes, and the women 
 looked at each other. " For what I 've had 
 to kill to make it possible not to be hurt, I will 
 never forgive you to the end of my life." The 
 words were uttered with an intense deliberation. 
 Philippa paled, and turned away without offer- 
 ing her hand. 
 
 Before she reached the door, she heard 
 Cecily's voice again. This time it was quite 
 under control. She spoke as though they had 
 been conducting an ordinary business interview. 
 
 " Good-bye. Please tell me exactly how 
 matters stand, and everything shall be 
 arranged." 
 
 Philippa closed the door. She was saved, 
 but it had been at a price.
 
 CHAPTER XXVI 
 
 IN the adjoining room, meantime, Rose 
 Summers was passing through her mauvais 
 quart d'heure. She was bewildered, indignant, 
 uncertain. The whole aspect of the situation 
 appeared to have changed yet dare she say 
 anything to one of the chief actors in the 
 drama ? an actor who sat opposite to her 
 with a stolid demeanor and tragic eyes. She 
 decided that she did not dare. Cecily was, 
 therefore, unavoidably detained for a few 
 minutes, but would not be long. In the 
 meanwhile Rose looked at Mayne, and very 
 ridiculously wanted to cry. 
 
 " So you Ve got your own way, as usual," 
 he began, quizzically, after a few perfunctory 
 questions from Rose about his forthcoming 
 expedition. 
 
 Rose winced. It is astonishing how much 
 a smile can hurt. " Was n't it the best way ? 
 at least the only way ? " she answered, ap- 
 pealingly. 
 
 He shrugged his shoulders. " So he does n't 
 know she 's here? "
 
 296 The Day's Journey 
 
 " Does n't even know she 's coming," Rose 
 answered, meekly. 
 
 " And he will be overwhelmed with joy ? " 
 Mayne inquired, with another smile, difficult 
 to meet. 
 
 Rose decided to show fight. " Yes, I think 
 he will," she replied. 
 
 There was a pause, while he looked out of 
 the window. When he spoke, it was with his 
 back to her. 
 
 "And Cecily? Does she want this this 
 reconciliation ? " 
 
 Mrs. Summers smothered the thought of 
 the possible result of the interview in progress. 
 
 "Yes. On the whole yes. She was 
 touched at what I wrote of his looking so 
 ill." 
 
 " Was n't that hitting below the belt ? " 
 Mayne asked, with more than a touch of 
 mockery. " And he 's still away ? " he added, 
 when she did not reply. 
 
 " Yes but he may be home any day." 
 
 " So you did n't agree with the step Cecily 
 took ? " he asked presently, continuing his mer- 
 ciless questioning, "leaving him, I mean." 
 
 " On the contrary, I quite agreed. But one 
 need not take unnecessarily long steps." 
 
 " Merely steps of the conventional length,
 
 The Day's Journey 297 
 
 you would say ? Just long enough to keep a 
 woman at the side of a man who is unworthy 
 of her." 
 
 She answered his bitterness very gently. 
 
 "There's so much more in it than that 
 to a woman like Cecily. She has loved him 
 and now he needs her. I understand it." 
 
 He gave a short laugh. " Will he under- 
 stand it ? I picture him complacent." 
 
 "No, Dick," said Rose, gravely. "He's 
 been too far into the depths. If he had n't, I 
 should never have written to Cecily." 
 
 She hesitated, glanced at him, and made up 
 her mind to go on. 
 
 " You see, Dick, it is not as though she 
 
 had ever " She paused. She could not 
 
 bear to look at him. 
 
 " Loved me ? " He finished the sentence 
 for her slowly, all his affectation of hardness 
 dropping like a mask. " No, you are right. 
 That always settled it. I know I 'm a fool," 
 he went on in a perfectly quiet voice. " Don't 
 think I don't know it. I 'm like a child cry- 
 ing because a star never came down from the 
 sky to to be treasured by him." 
 
 Rose put out her hand to him, the room 
 swimming before her eyes. 
 
 " Dear old Dick ! "
 
 298 The Day's Journey 
 
 He drew himself up. 
 
 " I 'm off," he said, abruptly. " Good-bye, 
 Mrs. Summers." He took both her hands 
 in one of his. 
 
 "You won't stay to see " began Rose 
 
 in irresolute consternation. 
 
 " No," he returned, firmly. " After all, 
 I 've said good-bye." 
 
 She looked at him, and did not argue. 
 
 " God bless you, Dick," she whispered. 
 
 " Give my love to Cecily," he said, turning 
 at the door. 
 
 That was all. Rose heard his footsteps 
 down the hall heard the hall door close. 
 She was still standing in the middle of the 
 room, where he had left her; she did not 
 know how long she had been standing there, 
 when Cecily came in. 
 
 " He 's gone," cried Rose. " He would n't 
 stay. Shall I call him back ? " she asked, 
 desperately. " He told me you had said 
 good-bye." 
 
 Cecily was very pale. She turned a little 
 paler before she spoke. 
 
 " No," she said, slowly. " He is right. 
 Don't call him. We have said good-bye." 
 
 " Cis ? ' whispered Rose. " Is it all 
 right?"
 
 The Day's Journey 299 
 
 "Oh, yes! I suppose it's all right," she 
 answered in a dazed voice. 
 
 Then she went into her bedroom and shut 
 the door. 
 
 Rose did not follow her.
 
 CHAPTER XXVII 
 
 IT was after dusk the following evening when 
 Robert drove across town from Liverpool 
 Street. 
 
 He had telegraphed to one of the servants, 
 who had lived with them since their marriage, 
 that he should return that evening, and as 
 he neared the desolate home he pictured, he 
 was thinking drearily that some settlement 
 of the situation was inevitable. He had no 
 hope of Cecily. Rose had said so little that 
 he had returned from his visit to her more de- 
 spondent than ever. She must be in Cecily's 
 confidence. She knew Cecily's attitude and 
 she had said nothing ; given him no comfort. 
 The outlook was inexpressibly dreary. He 
 longed for Cecily. She was never out of 
 his thoughts. She haunted his dreams his 
 terrible, mocking dreams. In these nightly 
 visions, he saw her over and over again ; in 
 the garden at the Priory, walking bareheaded 
 under the trees, smiling as she ran towards 
 him. Or he turned, to find her at the door, 
 her eyes full of laughter, her arms outstretched
 
 The Day's Journey 301 
 
 to him. Always the radiant, happy Cecily of 
 their early married life. And then the wak- 
 ing the heart-breaking return to reality ; his 
 shame, his bitter, useless self-reproach. 
 
 Fool fool that he had been ! He writhed 
 to recall his infatuation, and all that it implied. 
 He thought of it incessantly. He did no 
 work. He scarcely slept. He suffered as a 
 highly-strung nature always suffers, keenly, 
 extravagantly to the serious danger of health 
 and sanity. When she saw him at her country 
 home, Rose had felt that poetic justice was 
 satisfied. Robert, in her opinion, and she was 
 no lenient judge, had borne enough. 
 
 He opened the door of the flat with his 
 latch-key, and Smithers, the parlor-maid, came 
 running down the hall. 
 
 There was suppressed excitement in her 
 demeanor, but he scarcely noticed it, as he 
 bade her good-evening, and put his wraps 
 down on the table. There were flowers in 
 the hall. He noticed them, and thought of 
 Cecily. She always suggested flowers. She 
 had a way of filling every pot and pan in the 
 house with them. He was passing the door of 
 her bedroom. It was ajar, and there was a light 
 within flickering firelight. He wondered 
 why wondered with a pang at his heart.
 
 302 The Day's Journey 
 
 It was cruel to light a fire in there, it made it 
 seem so much as though Cecily 
 
 " Robin ! " 
 
 He started violently, and felt the color 
 die out of his face. His name was repeated, 
 the " little " name that Cecily had not used 
 for years. He pushed open the door. 
 
 His wife sat by the fire, looking back over 
 her shoulder. She was in a tea-gown of soft 
 silk, which fell away from her arms. As he 
 stood on the threshold, she rose, smiling, as 
 he had often dreamt he saw her, and held 
 her hands out towards him. 
 
 Somehow he stumbled to her, and fell on 
 his knees at her feet. 
 
 She bent down to him, and stroked his hair. 
 
 " Robin, dear," she said, gently, as a mother 
 speaks to her child. " Oh, Robin, what a 
 thin little boy!" 
 
 He began to sob convulsively, like a child, 
 and she put her arms round him, and held 
 him in silence. . . . 
 
 Presently he began to speak, pouring out 
 his love and longing for her in the old vol- 
 uble, vehement fashion, accusing himself 
 praying for forgiveness. 
 
 She sighed a little as she soothed him. 
 
 " But it is all right, darling, is n't it ? " he
 
 The Day's Journey 303 
 
 said anxiously at last. " Really all right, I 
 mean ? " 
 
 " Yes, Robin, we 're going to understand 
 each other in future." 
 
 " And you do forgive me, Cis for every- 
 thing?" 
 
 " Yes, dear hush ! Don't let us talk 
 about it." 
 
 " And you love me ? " he urged, with the 
 persistence of a child. 
 
 She hesitated, almost imperceptibly, before 
 she assented. 
 
 " As you used to ? " he asked, breathlessly. 
 "In the old way? Just the same?" 
 
 She looked at him with troubled eyes. 
 " Robin, shall we begin by not asking each 
 other too many questions ? " 
 
 The arms he had clasped round her dropped 
 slowly. " Then you don't ! " There was 
 inexpressible disappointment in his tone. 
 
 " We can't set the clock back," said Cecily, at 
 last, slowly. " I am a different person now." 
 
 He put his head on to her knee. " I want 
 the old Cecily ! " he cried. 
 
 Cecily's eyes filled with tears. When he 
 raised his head he saw them. 
 
 "You mean, I might have kept her? Do 
 you mean that, Cis ? "
 
 304 The Day's Journey 
 
 She made a movement of distress. " Oh, 
 Robert, don't. Let us leave it. We can't 
 wake the past. It is dead. Let us think of 
 the future." 
 
 "But it's the past that makes the future," 
 said Robert, drearily. 
 
 " Yes," she admitted in sad agreement. 
 
 There was a silence. Cecily looked at the 
 fire with eyes that he watched hungrily. 
 
 " Cis ! " he implored, presently, " say what 
 you 're thinking ! Don't keep me outside 
 your thoughts. Why must things always be 
 different?" 
 
 She looked at him wonderingly. " Why ? " 
 Was it impossible for him to realize all that 
 the years had done? She thought of the 
 girl who had married him, and contrasted her 
 with the woman who sat here now, by the 
 fire, gently stroking the head against her knee. 
 She could either have laughed or cried aloud. 
 
 " Because I 'm different," was all she said. 
 " I 've learned things, and one can't do away 
 with knowledge." 
 
 " What have you learned ? " 
 
 " For one thing, what most men mean by 
 love." 
 
 "You don't doubt that I love you, Cis!" 
 he begged, despairingly.
 
 The Day's Journey 305 
 
 She hesitated. " It 's so difficult to say 
 anything that won't make you think I 'm 
 really bitter and resentful in my heart," she 
 began. " And you see, Robin, I 'm not. If 
 I were, you would have a better chance of 
 of what you want me to feel. I did n't want 
 to discuss this, but you make me." 
 
 " It 's better," he returned, in a dull voice. 
 " I would rather. Let us at least be honest 
 with each other." 
 
 She began to speak after a moment, hesi- 
 tating a little, and feeling for the words. 
 
 "You see, Robin, when I was lonely and 
 sad, and you saw me every day, I bored you. 
 For nearly two years now you have seen 
 very little of me. I they say I Ve got 
 pretty again, and people men like me, and 
 pay me attention, and all that. And now you 
 are c in love ' with me again. Oh, yes," as he 
 made a hurt, protesting sound, " I 'm very will- 
 ing to believe it 's more than just that. But 
 it's difficult to forget the other, isn't it? " 
 
 He bowed his head. 
 
 " I suppose I ought to have managed 
 better," she went on, musingly. " But in 
 the old days, when we married, I never 
 looked upon you as a man to be ( managed ' 
 
 like the rest. It would have seemed to me 
 
 20
 
 306 The Day's Journey 
 
 like insulting you an insult to the love I 
 thought you had for me." 
 
 " Yes," said Robert, humbly, " I know. 
 I 've laid myself open to that reproach." 
 
 She patted his hand softly. 
 
 " Marriage is a very difficult game to play, 
 is n't it ? " she went on. " And do you know, 
 Robin, I Ve come to the conclusion that to 
 play it successfully the woman at least ought 
 not to be in love. Then she can f manage.' 
 Then she can play skilfully, and find her 
 success amusing. But suggest her methods 
 to a girl in love, and she thinks them 
 degrading." She smiled sadly. " Love is a 
 horrid little god to woman, Robin. He first 
 robs her of her best weapon, her sense of 
 humor, and then, as the only method of re- 
 storing it to her flies out of the window." 
 
 " Oh, Cis ! " he sighed, " I 've given you 
 reason enough. But I don't offer it as an 
 excuse, but do you know, I wonder, how 
 difficult it is for a man " 
 
 " To be what is called faithful ? " she asked. 
 "Yes, I think I do. And, if that were all, 
 
 Robin It isn't that exactly which shakes 
 
 a woman's trust to the depths, and changes 
 the world for her. It's what goes with 
 it. The loss of all the other things at the
 
 The Day's Journey 307 
 
 same time. Her husband's consideration, 
 his tenderness, his friendship. That these 
 should go too, when he 's out of love,' is 
 what most women find so hard to bear so 
 incomprehensible. . . . You see, since I 've 
 been able to think dispassionately, I 've tried 
 to make it my case. Men say ' women are 
 so different.' It's a convenient phrase, but 
 it is n't true. You 'd be surprised to find how 
 many women are remarkably like men in 
 every way. I 'm one of them." She paused. 
 All at once she lived over again a moment 
 in the fierce Roman sunshine. " I can im- 
 agine myself tempted as you were tempted," 
 she added, quietly. 
 
 " Tell me what would you have done ? " 
 asked Robert, in a low voice. 
 
 " I think," she said, rather huskily, " I 
 should have remembered the great love we 
 had when we were married and all the dear 
 little everyday things afterwards. I should 
 have remembered that, at the bottom of my 
 heart, you were more to me, just because of 
 those little home things, than any other human 
 being. I should" her voice sank lower 
 " I should have remembered our child. Ah ! " 
 she drew in her breath sharply " but 
 that 's different for me I was her mother ! "
 
 308 The Day's Journey 
 
 Robert laid his cheek against her hand. 
 " Anyhow," she went on presently, more 
 calmly, " I would have fought with myself. 
 I should have been so afraid the new love 
 would pass, and that then, when it was gone, 
 I might find I 'd lost my first real treasure. 
 But men never seem to think of that. Per- 
 haps they are greater gamblers than women. 
 I don't know." She shook her head quietly, 
 her eyes looking far away. 
 
 " Cecily ! " he implored. " Don't say I Ve 
 lost it. Oh, Cecily, love me again ! " 
 
 Her eyes, full of tears, met his. " You 
 ask for something that 's gone," she said, mis- 
 erably. " Dead roses are always dead roses. 
 Not all our tears will make them fresh again." 
 
 There was a long silence. Presently he 
 rose and began to walk up and down the room. 
 
 " Why did you come back ? " he asked at 
 last, sharp pain in his voice. 
 
 She got up and went to him. 
 
 " I thought you wanted me." 
 
 " Not if you no longer care." His lips 
 trembled. 
 
 She put both hands on his arm, and drew 
 him to her. 
 
 " Robin, dear," she whispered, " listen ! 
 There are different sorts of love. It 's true
 
 The Day's Journey 309 
 
 I can't deny it that I don't feel in the 
 old way, in the way I did when when we 
 first married. But all the same you are more 
 to me than any man in the world. Your 
 troubles are my troubles. I hate you to be 
 unhappy. When Rose told me how ill you 
 looked, I wanted to fly all the way home, to 
 look after you." She thought suddenly of the 
 letter she had read in the hotel bedroom, and 
 was thankful to feel that she was speaking 
 truth. " All that part of my love has never 
 failed. Do you know, Robin, when one has 
 loved very much, I believe one spins a sort of 
 web, made up of a thousand, thousand threads, 
 binding one to the loved person ? They are 
 very slight, but very strong. We can't break 
 them. I can't break the threads I spun round 
 you. I have tried, but I can't. Oh, Robin, 
 don't say I ought n't to have come back ! " 
 
 He laid his head on her breast with a 
 touchingly helpless gesture. 
 
 " If you had n't come back I should have 
 died," he said. " I don't deserve anything, 
 Cecily. But, oh, my dear, give me as much 
 
 as you can." 
 
 THE END
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 NON-RENEWABLE 
 
 DUE 2 WKS FROM DAJE RECEIVED 
 
 SEP 
 
 DUE 2 WKS FBOMOATE RECEIVED
 
 -, lll ,, mmmnm 
 U 0115483 o
 
 Uni